the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o waldenses_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v original_a sin_n natural_o engender_v in_o we_o and_o hereditary_a wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n behold_v say_v david_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n let_v the_o force_n of_o this_o hereditary_a destruction_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n by_o our_o proneness_n and_o declination_n by_o our_o evil_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o 3._o the_o french_a church_n say_v thus_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o stain_n spread_v itself_o by_o propagation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n only_o as_o the_o pelagian_o think_v all_o who_o error_n punishment_n error_n one_o of_o his_o error_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n we_o detest_v and_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o stain_n be_v indeed_o sin_n because_o it_o make_v all_o and_o every_o man_n not_o so_o much_o those_o little_a one_o except_v which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n we_o affirm_v also_o that_o this_o stain_n even_o after_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n sin_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n which_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v original_a have_v be_v spread_v and_o pour_v into_o all_o mankind_n now_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o a_o hereditary_a evil_n wherewith_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v pollute_v the_o which_o also_o as_o a_o most_o noisome_a root_n do_v branch_n out_o most_o abundant_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o baptism_n utter_o extinguish_v or_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n see_v that_o out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n continual_a flood_n and_o river_n of_o iniquity_n do_v daily_o spring_v and_o flow_v 5._o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n say_v thus_o and_o this_o original_a blot_n be_v sin_n indeed_o condemn_v and_o bring_v eternal_a death_n even_o now_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n art_n 2._o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n where_o she_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o first_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n even_o unto_o augustin_n and_o after_o his_o time_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v scatter_v in_o the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d like_v not_o the_o usual_a definition_n give_v of_o original_a sin_n viz._n original_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o afterwards_o they_o say_v that_o these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruptious_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n harmony_n of_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o p._n 76_o 77._o 7._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o châ—â—_n of_o ireland_n which_o article_n 24_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o churchâ—â—_n england_n 8._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n may_v 〈◊〉_d see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o 〈◊〉_d thodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n c._n 6._o article_n 5_o 6._o this_o corrupt_a of_o nature_n during_o this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regâ—â—_n rate_v and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o moâ—â—_n yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o prâ—â—_n sin_n every_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v a_o transgression_n oâ—â—_n righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v oveâ—â—_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subjects_n death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o if_o these_o church_n confession_n suffice_v not_o to_o prove_v orâ—â—_n sin_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v humble_o to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d further_a confirmation_n and_o explication_n these_o thing_n that_o followâ—â—_n 1._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v either_o impute_v or_o inherent_a 1._o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v the_o inobedience_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d all_o mere_a man_n be_v and_o sin_v be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n have_v acttual_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o goâ—â—_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o one_o man_n in_o adam_z legallyâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o imaâ—â—_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o two_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rebeccah_n gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o levi_n to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o the_o slavish_a estate_n of_o thâ—â—_n parent_n be_v impute_v to_o their_o child_n the_o natural_a man_n thoughâ—â—_n may_v think_v himself_o frâ—e_o yet_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o as_o reâ—â—_n lion_n of_o great_a person_n against_o their_o king_n not_o only_a hurt_v their_o own_o person_n but_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o be_v adam_n first_o sin_n impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v natural_a ordinary_a partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o rom._n 5._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o until_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o moses_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n break_v 2._o original_a sin_n inherent_a be_v hereditary_a corruption_n natural_o propagate_v supra_fw-la vide_fw-la homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p_o 167â—_n supra_fw-la unto_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a from_o which_o do_v proceed_v all_o our_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o every_o mere_a man_n be_v so_o corrupt_v in_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o do_v not_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n sufficient_o concern_v mere_o divine_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 17_o 18._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o this_o be_v call_v sometime_o blindness_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o vanity_n and_o carnal-mindedness_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n ephes_n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v hardness_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n ephes_n â—2â—_n in_o adamo_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la rei_fw-la facti_fw-la fuimus_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la imus_fw-la erâ—t_fw-la unde_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quâ—â—nor_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la vulneraâ—_n ignorantia_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la malicia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmatas_fw-la in_o iraâ—â—ibill_n &_o rebellio_fw-la in_o concutiscihâ—â—_n appetitu_fw-la aquin_n 12_o ae_z q._n 84._o exit_fw-la beda_n say_v learned_a bishop_n pridiaux_n fascic_fw-la controversiaâ—â—_n c_o 3_o de_fw-mi peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n â—2â—_n 4._o 19_o pravity_n or_o perversaess_a in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v common_o call_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o this_o be_v formal_o a_o turn_n or_o
of_o 42._o godfrey_n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v accuse_v of_o it_o in_o court_n and_o convocation_n and_o declare_v and_o profess_v it_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n as_o dr._n heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 416._o it_o be_v say_v of_o dr._n theodore_n price_n bishop_n of_o that_o though_o he_o live_v like_o a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o die_v like_o a_o papist_n prin_fw-mi '_o s_o epistle_n to_o k._n châ—r_n i_o before_o his_o quench-coal_n p._n 42._o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o 1500_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p_o 392_o 408._o do_v not_o a._n b._n laud_n p._n 36._o of_o his_o commend_a relation_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o fisher_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o protestant_n set_v not_o up_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o dean_n potter_n iâ—_n charity_n mistake_v p_o 62_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a by_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v these_o prime_n and_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o church_n which_o but_o what_o be_v those_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o people_n or_o a_o pope_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o bishop_n sparrow_n intimate_v in_o his_o rationale_n upon_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n p._n 89._o bishop_n curate_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n make_v up_o a_o church_n make_v up_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o a._n b._n laud_v alter_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n say_v that_o papist_n religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o 401._o a._n b._n laud_v hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o heylin_n show_v in_o his_o cypr._n anglic._n l._n 1._o p._n 54._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 400_o 401._o their_o faith_n be_v faction_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o protestant_n religion_n or_o faith_n true_o without_o great_a slander_n though_o dr._n heylin_n as_o they_o say_v most_o wicked_o stander_n all_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o it_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o those_o not_o only_o question_v but_o deny_v by_o real_a protestant_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o deny_v or_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o death_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o turn_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v themselves_o do_v call_v transubstantiation_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v see_v the_o 18_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 14_o article_n of_o this_o book_n and_o do_v not_o our_o sidei_fw-la vide_fw-la bull_n pii_fw-la 4_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n super_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la sidei_fw-la church_n of_o england_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o do_v destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n which_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o true_a believer_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v it_o not_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v and_o settle_v the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n in_o this_o truth_n that_o believer_n person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n even_o of_o that_o law_n of_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v teach_v justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o can_v these_o great_a grandee_n who_o impose_v and_o take_v subscription_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o and_o from_o other_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v therein_o especial_o this_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o now_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a conform_v divine_v have_v by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n say_v that_o most_o of_o these_o ensue_a false_a doctrine_n i_o 36._o heylin_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cypr._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 36._o have_v renounce_v all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v and_o maintain_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o induce_v many_o person_n to_o believe_v and_o allow_v they_o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v the_o grow_a mischief_n of_o this_o grand_a deceit_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o these_o calumny_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a that_o have_v subscribe_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o never_o thorough_o read_v and_o consider_v they_o spend_v as_o much_o of_o my_o time_n with_o my_o pen_n as_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o my_o fork_n and_o rake_v this_o harvest_n while_o many_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o government_n enjoy_v their_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n beside_o their_o great_a dignity_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n much_o less_o preach_v or_o write_v against_o these_o gross_a popish_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o preach_v or_o print_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n and_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o those_o godly_a christian_n that_o be_v protestant_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profession_n antichrist_n profess_v the_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o by_o his_o superinduce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o overtbrow_n it_o so_o these_o man_n of_o long_a name_n may_v profess_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o by_o superinduce_v doctrine_n contradict_v and_o destroy_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o out_o of_o mr._n fowler_n '_o be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 305._o and_o whether_o those_o man_n do_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n lâ—t_v the_o world_n judge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o divide_v rome_n unto_o 25_o priest_n the_o fatal_a squarâ—-root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n long_o before_o his_o supremacy_n be_v perfect_v yea_o claim_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o grass_n by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o so_o possible_o may_v a_o pontifex_n maximus_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o such_o priest_n in_o time_n â—o_o elsewhere_o especial_o if_o ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o they_o of_o all_o beast_n tâ—e_v two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ride_v by_o next_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_o he_o as_o
necessary_a and_o edificative_a of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o make_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n carrying_z a_o real_a appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o establish_v such_o mode_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a and_o primo-primitive_a practice_n and_o not_o too_o like_a to_o and_o inductive_a of_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o apostatical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o very_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v more_o dutiful_a son_n and_o good_a friend_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v more_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n incline_v their_o heart_n however_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o let_v their_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o i_o entreat_v all_o people_n without_o make_v any_o tumult_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o calling_n quiet_o to_o endeavour_v and_o earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o and_o so_o god_n keep_v you_o all_o septemb_n 29._o 1673._o r._n r._n b._n d._n the_o particular_a doctrine_n renounce_v be_v these_o i._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o more_o present_a on_o the_o high_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n as_o on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n than_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o more_o corporal_a bow_n or_o more_o bodily_a reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n than_o to_o the_o pulpit_n or_o font._n iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o iv_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v believer_n person_n before_o god_n be_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o so_o and_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v in_o we_o it_o justify_v v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n vi_o that_o man_n foresee_v faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a cause_n move_v god_n to_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n vii_o that_o man_n unregenetate_v or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n power_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n repent_v and_o do_v good_a workâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o to_o resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o viii_o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n x._o that_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o life_n since_o adam_n fall_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v god_n whole_a moral_a law_n and_o also_o voluntary_o do_v good_a work_n beside_o and_o above_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v great_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o xi_o that_o unregenerate_v man_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school_n doctor_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n xii_o thâ—t_v the_o good_a work_n of_o unregenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la merit_n at_o god_n hand_n eternal_a life_n xiii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n after_o this_o life_n call_v purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n die_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n by_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n so_o full_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o or_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n write_v xv._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v image_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o god_n the_o son_n or_o crucifix_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n which_o have_v be_v worship_v in_o temple_n or_o church_n where_o god_n people_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o call_v apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n arminianism_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n note_n take_v out_o of_o king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n king_n james_n no_o friend_n to_o arminianism_n a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v all_o popish_a false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o real_a appearance_n thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a i_o renounce_v and_o detest_v these_o that_o follow_v article_n i._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n after_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n with_o intention_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v turn_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n 28_o faith_n thus_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n and_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o meat_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a refection_n and_o not_o earthly_a invisible_a meat_n and_o not_o bodily_a a_o ghostly_a substance_n and_o not_o carnal_a p._n 200._o it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declaration_n concern_v kneel_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n but_o also_o full_o against_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n viz._n that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o which_o
christ_n church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v external_o by_o outward_a profession_n and_o separable_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n but_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 2._o they_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o christ_n else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n may_v lose_v his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n for_o if_o one_o of_o his_o member_n may_v be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o lose_v see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n his_o appendix_n part_n 1._o p._n 833._o that_o the_o elect_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n have_v that_o grace_n that_o exclude_v sin_n from_o reign_v and_o that_o this_o grace_n once_o have_v by_o they_o be_v never_o total_o nor_o final_o lose_v he_o than_o other_o may_v also_o and_o if_o other_o than_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v of_o another_o yea_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o his_o father_n give_v he_o be_v lose_v john_n 17._o 12._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o love_n of_o gâ—â—_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o those_o who_o chriâ—â—_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o isa_n 54._o 8._o but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeem_v jerem._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefâ—â—_n with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jerem._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o thâ—â—_n that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o feâ—â—_n doctrine_n vide_fw-la king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n wherein_o he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v by_o bertius_fw-la a_o scholar_n of_o arminius_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n a_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v witâ—â—_n repentance_n god_n decree_n of_o eleâ—â—_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o thâ—â—â—_n gift_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v imâ—â—_n table_n too_o god_n take_v not_o thâ—â—â—_n away_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v thâ—â—_n that_o have_v they_o lose_v they_o chrâ—â—â—_n pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 9_o 15_o 19_o 20_o 24._o and_o bishop_n mountagâ—â—_n himself_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ever_o hear_v in_o what_o he_o prayâ—â—_n for_o art_fw-la ix_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o true_o regenerate_v person_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o homily_n of_o christ_n nativity_n t._n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v how_o excellent_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spoâ—ted_v insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n and_o this_o plague_n fall_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o also_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o as_o st._n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o sin_v so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o become_v as_o david_n say_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a they_o go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n t._n 2._o p._n 184._o be_v not_o sin_n think_v you_o a_o grievous_a thing_n in_o god_n sight_n see_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o eat_v of_o one_o apple_n he_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o perpetual_a death_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o only_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o homily_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n t._n 2._o p._n 195._o hard_o it_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o resist_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_a with_o the_o sour_a bitterness_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o old_a father_n adam_n but_o more_o full_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 9th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o original_a sin_n thus_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o the_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_o do_v vain_o talk_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_a of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousâ—â—_n and_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v 〈◊〉_d way_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o every_o person_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d infection_n of_o nature_n do_v remain_v yea_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regeneratâ—â—_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whiâ—â—_n some_o do_v expound_v the_o wisdom_n some_o sensuality_n some_o the_o affectioâ—â—_n some_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o article_n be_v declare_v 1._o that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o follow_v or_o imitate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sin_v against_o god_n as_o pelagian_n vain_o teach_v 2._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 51._o 5._o rom._n 7._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 3._o that_o original_a sin_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n in_o every_o â—â—â—son_n so_o bear_v into_o this_o world_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o remain_v in_o every_o person_n so_o bear_v eveâ—â—_n they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o from_o vers_n 7._o to_o vers_n 25._o 5._o that_o concupiscence_n oâ—_n lust_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11_o 14_o 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o now_o sum_n up_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d then_o judge_v whether_o she_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v propâ—â—_n a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o other_o reformâ—â—_n church_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n man_n be_v frâ—â—_n the_o beginning_n create_v of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteâ—â—_n ness_n and_o true_a holiness_n good_a and_o upright_a but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—rpent_n and_o his_o own_o fault_n fall_v from_o goodness_n and_o upright_a become_v subject_a to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o he_o become_v by_o his_o fall_n such_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n even_o 〈◊〉_d ject_n to_o sin_n death_n and_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o we_o take_v sin_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n derive_v or_o spread_v from_o those_o our_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n unto_o we_o all_o through_o which_o we_o be_v drown_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d â—upiscences_n and_o clean_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n but_o prone_a to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o goâ—â—_n can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o ourselves_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o any_o 2._o
aversion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v moral_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 1._o a_o impotency_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n can_v right_o of_o itself_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o â—â—_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o anciency_n be_v of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o a_o proneness_n only_o to_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6._o 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o purpose_n or_o desireâ—â—_n his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o averseness_n from_o that_o whiâ—â—_n be_v good_a rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v read_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v aâ—â—_n that_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o uncâ—â—_n job_n 14._o 4._o now_o papist_n grant_v that_o original_a sin_n impute_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n but_o inherent_a they_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n pelagic_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o popish_a arminian_n aâ—â—_n semi-pelagian_a divine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o follower_n of_o it_o beâ—â—mine_v t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la c._n 3._o saâ—â—_n from_o jam._n 1._o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jacobo_n in_o illo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o amissione_n gratiae_fw-la c._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la rom._n 7._o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la parit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n one_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n laud_n chaplain_n late_a â—â—shop_n in_o ireland_n in_o his_o further_a exornation_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v express_o thus_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o theâ—â—_n be_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o caâ—_n picad_v so_o pelagius_n and_o arminius_n picad_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v p._n 459._o and_o p._n 475._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metâ—nimically_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n not_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o p._n 474._o he_o say_v thus_o and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o in_o join_a tâ—_n any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n iâ—_n sâ—â—ms_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damneâ—_n for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v but_o sir_n be_v that_o only_a proper_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n injoin_v penance_n do_v the_o jew_n enjoin_v any_o penance_n for_o polygamy_n and_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n enjoin_v penance_n for_o inward_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o 19_o commandment_n make_v void_a by_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d 51._o 5._o and_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o confess_v their_o original_a sin_n or_o be_v king_n david_n and_o st._n paul_n confession_n one_o of_o your_o brother_n dr._n hammond's_o freewill_n offering_n commend_v even_o to_o merit_v and_o i_o pray_v read_v there_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o 9th_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o that_o of_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o true_a 253._o preface_n to_o charity_n maintain_v sec._n 2._o heylins_n cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 4._o p._n 252_o 253._o viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o our_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v allow_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a righteousness_n faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v your_o thirty_o nine_a article_n be_v patient_a nay_o ambitious_a of_o some_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n for_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 252._o allege_v much_o of_o this_o charge_n of_o knot_n as_o a_o commendation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 20_o and_o 34th_o article_n he_o say_v that_o more_o power_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o challenge_v and_o less_o than_o this_o be_v not_o reserve_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n p._n 20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o clause_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o genevian_a litany_n genevian_a that_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o that_o year_n confirm_v the_o article_n to_o which_o alone_a subscription_n be_v enjoin_v yet_o heylin_n say_v it_o leave_v out_o the_o prayer_n against_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o litany_n faction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o genevian-faction_n your_o faction_n will_v soon_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o rome_n but_o the_o time_n better_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n thereof_o there_o be_v care_n take_v it_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n land_n as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_z burton_n discover_v that_o the_o say_v â—â—_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o its_o place_n in_o all_o follow_a impression_n of_o that_o â—â—_o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o place_n it_o be_v wonder_v 〈◊〉_d dr._n â—â—ocket_n warden_n of_o all-sâ—â—_n college_n and_o chaplain_n to_o a._n b._n â—â—bot_n james_n heylins_n cyp._n angl._n l_o 1._o p._n 76._o and_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1615_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o king_n james_n shall_v forget_v to_o put_v it_o into_o thâ—â—_n 20_o article_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n in_o latin_a entitle_v de_fw-fr politia_fw-la ecoleâ—â—_n anglicanae_n in_o which_o he_o set_v down_o all_o our_o liturgy_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d very_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o integrity_n and_o pâ—â—_n and_o expectation_n too_o shall_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v well_o guess_v by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n by_o what_o 〈◊〉_d heylin_n say_v of_o it_o it_o reserve_v or_o rather_o restore_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o challenge_v which_o knot_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o their_o church_n as_o the_o jesuit_n go_v on_o â—â—ginning_v to_o look_v with_o a_o new_a face_n their_o wall_n to_o speak_v a_o new_a language_n that_o man_n in_o talk_n and_o writing_n use_v willing_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v
be_v 2._o be_v this_o be_v pelagius_n his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alvarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_n gratiae_fw-la l._n 1._o disp_n 1._o p._n 4._o n._n 2._o possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o gross_a error_n but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v suppose_v he_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o 1._o he_o complain_v against_o nonconformist_n though_o causeless_o and_o very_o false_o for_o antinomianism_n 2._o he_o press_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o we_o can_v actual_o receive_v his_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v visible_a say_v he_o that_o his_o mercy_n can_v save_v we_o unless_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o this_o must_v go_v before_o the_o justification_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o license_a parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n 〈◊〉_d 502_o 511_o 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n word_n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la say_v gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o either_o god_n word_n be_v false_a or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v this_o '_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n papist_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v their_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n do_v affirm_v that_o believer_n 7._o believer_n bellar._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la legis_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 7._o can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n infuse_v into_o they_o at_o their_o justification_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n insinuation_n to_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evangelical_o keep_v or_o fulfil_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o very_o imperfect_a as_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_v but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o legal_o keep_v by_o exact_a and_o perfect_a do_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n all_o the_o work_v thereof_o by_o any_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v person_n in_o this_o life_n since_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v even_o by_o those_o portion_n of_o sacred_a write_n which_o she_o appoint_v to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o common-prayer_n begin_v or_o the_o exhortation_n thereto_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 1._o â—8_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o unjustified_a man_n be_v sin_n art_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 50._o righteous_a davenant_n deter_v 10._o pag._n 50._o work_n of_o regenerate_a person_n have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o art_n 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o imperfect_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o they_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o our_o frailty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n that_o the_o law_n require_v 29._o plenissima_fw-la charitas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nemine_fw-la august_n epist_n 29._o homily_n for_o good_a friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o and_o p._n 177._o and_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a article_n the_o nine_o and_o that_o concupiscence_n 123._o concupiscence_n bishop_n prideaux_n fascic_n controver_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la q._n 5._o p._n 123._o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n article_n the_o nine_o that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v now_o since_o his_o fall_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n though_o in_o part_n renew_v impossible_a ordinary_o for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o of_o man_n who_o have_v by_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o that_o it_o much_o magnify_v and_o commend_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v of_o true_a believer_n imperfect_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v exact_o conform_v to_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n job_n peter_n and_o paul_n sin_v david_n sin_v after_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v psal_n 51._o and_o so_o do_v peter_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 57_o 58_o 60._o and_o by_o his_o unseasonable_a and_o scandalous_a use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o st._n paul_n himself_o feel_v and_o complain_v rom._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 24._o of_o siâ—_n that_o do_v dwell_v in_o he_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o do_v draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o gal._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n these_o few_o fail_n of_o dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n and_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o put_v in_o the_o other_o scale_n against_o the_o many_o little_a pretend_v one_o the_o debate_a object_n against_o mr._n w._n b._n and_o mr._n t._n w._n and_o other_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o some_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o those_o tolerate_v if_o not_o protect_v and_o promote_v while_o nonformists_n to_o the_o discipline_n but_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v reject_v and_o silence_v art_fw-la xi_o that_o unregenerate_v person_n own_o good_a work_n do_v make_v thâ—â—_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o before_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n know_v 1._o that_o grace_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o gen._n 6._o 8._o and_o noah_n foâ—â—â—_n grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 3._o gen._n 39_o 21._o ezra_n 9_o 8._o esth_n 2._o 1â—_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n or_o love_v mercy_n or_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n rom._n 11_o 5_o election_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v sometime_o it_o signify_v 2._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o as_o rom._n 11._o 29._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o thâ—â—_n grace_n also_o ephes_n 3._o 7._o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ephes_n 4._o 7._o unto_o every_o oâ—â—_n of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n heb._n 12._o 28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n
wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n so_o it_o be_v 3._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 4._o 7._o christ_n church_n be_v all_o fair_a there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o venial_a sin_n do_v 1209._o do_v veniale_a peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la causat_fw-la maculam_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la th._n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 89._o a._n 1._o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o not_o make_v a_o spot_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cast_v it_o into_o purgatory_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o they_o but_o i_o say_v though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o the_o hour_n or_o instant_n of_o death_n heb._n 12._o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o company_n of_o just_a man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o certain_o conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o godly_a soul_n of_o justify_v man_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v live_v with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o justify_v man_n be_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n all_o their_o imperfection_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o do_v away_o and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v._o 11._o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v our_o sin_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n that_o let_v we_o in_o do_v good_a and_o dispose_v corporis_fw-la moor_n animae_fw-la secutur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la we_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o make_v we_o wretched_a as_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o death_n as_o some_o think_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o old_a man_n and_o all_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v put_v off_o too_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n make_v perfect_a not_o only_o sincere_a and_o as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n as_o now_o but_o we_o be_v perfect_a as_o perfect_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a there_o shall_v remain_v no_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v perfect_o without_o any_o the_o least_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o sound_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o do_v hold_v too_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saint_n death_n be_v their_o birthday_n for_o in_o that_o say_v they_o they_o be_v 13._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o newborn_a and_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n yea_o wise_a king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o one_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n that_o be_v to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o life_n better_a in_o heaven_n sinless_a and_o bless_a and_o to_o i_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n be_v a_o good_a confirmation_n which_o be_v you_o know_v thus_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v which_o be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o all_o yet_o of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n conceive_v that_o god_n their_o love_a father_n who_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o which_o suffering_n he_o have_v accept_v as_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o will_v in_o christ_n presence_n who_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o they_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v or_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n purgatory_n there_o to_o suffer_v hellish_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v urge_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la which_o may_v convince_v they_o though_o not_o we_o and_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v hold_v if_o not_o this_o truth_n with_o we_o too_o yet_o more_o that_o saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_a else_o their_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o their_o merit_a eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o their_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o there_o remain_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o person_n that_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v away_o by_o suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o their_o purgatory_n then_o certain_o neither_o be_v their_o inward_a habitual_a righteousness_n perfect_a and_o so_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n but_o need_v a_o justification_n and_o pardon_n itself_o and_o so_o their_o justification_n of_o their_o person_n before_o god_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o their_o covetous_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o be_v their_o outward_a actual_a righteousness_n or_o good_a work_n meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o sin_n in_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n if_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n can_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o plead_v they_o can_v than_o this_o their_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n into_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o some_o venial_a sin_n commit_v in_o their_o life-time_n here_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v here_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n merit_n and_o fulfil_a the_o law_n or_o renounce_v this_o of_o purgatory_n which_o overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o dilemma_n will_v push_v they_o with_o one_o horn_n or_o both_o if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v perfect_a than_o they_o destroy_v their_o pretend_a foundation_n for_o their_o purgatory_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sin_n remain_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n if_o they_o say_v that_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a than_o i_o say_v they_o destroy_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o imperfect_a righteousness_n can_v justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o and_o cover_v its_o imperfectness_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o imperfect_a righteousness_n will_v justify_v man_n person_n before_o god_n than_o they_o plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o good_a education_n and_o observation_n have_v attain_v to_o great_a measure_n of_o moral_a justice_n which_o yet_o neither_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o our_o 13_o article_n undeniable_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o nor_o save_v they_o as_o our_o 18_o article_n plain_o 6._o john_n 3._o 3._o act_n 15._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 10_o 20_o 28._o gal._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 18._o col._n 2._o 16_o 20._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o apoc._n 20._o 10._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o act_n 4._o 12._o john_n 3._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 14._o 6._o hebr._n 11._o 6._o show_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v this_o of_o obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o article_n itself_o be_v this_o they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n
justify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v believer_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n yea_o a_o great_a trespass_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o ezra_n 10._o 2_o 10._o but_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o swear_v to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o perform_v it_o ezra_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 12_o 16_o 19_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o will_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n or_o occasion_v their_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n which_o god_n abhor_v so_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v yield_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v idolatrous_a image_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v or_o tolerate_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v scandalous_a object_n they_o be_v provocation_n to_o and_o occasion_n of_o commit_v idolatry_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o commandment_n and_o also_o in_o rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v no_o maâ—â—_n a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o mat._n 18._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o image_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o 44._o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 44._o idolatry_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n 206._o bishop_n bishop_n andrews_n upon_o com._n p._n 109._o a_o b._n vsher_n sum_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 206._o andrews_n and_o a._n b._n usher_n cum_fw-la quid_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la pâ—â—venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o thing_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v also_o forbid_v bonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solum_fw-la tollere_fw-la vitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la occasiones_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a law_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o vice_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o vice_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o image_n if_o the_o lawmaker_n real_o intend_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n â—nd_v so_o for_o other_o sin_n â—nd_v this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o worship_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n at_o god_n command_v set_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n he_o set_v not_o up_o declaration_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o preacher_n against_o worship_v of_o it_o but_o he_o take_v the_o best_a sure_a and_o pauciora_fw-la and_o frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o down_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o if_o magistrate_n will_v prevent_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o their_o subject_n they_o must_v pull_v down_o popish_a image_n altar_n and_o abolish_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n otho_n show_n his_o fair_a wife_n poppaea_n naked_a to_o lustful_a nero_n be_v not_o more_o active_o scandalous_a than_o man_n set_n up_o and_o willing_a permit_v of_o such_o image_n as_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n in_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v or_o may_v be_v they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o such_o zeal_n for_o god_n nor_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n have_v command_v all_o idol_n to_o be_v break_v down_o exod._n 23._o 24._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n nor_o serve_v they_o nor_o do_v after_o their_o work_n but_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o and_o quite_o break_v down_o their_o image_n so_o exod._n 34._o 13._o numb_a 33._o 52._o deut._n 7._o 25_o 26._o deut._n 12._o 2_o 3._o 3_o good_a king_n have_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o altar_n of_o idolater_n as_o asa_n in_o 1_o king_n 15._o 13._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v papist_n but_o profess_a adversary_n without_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allure_v papist_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o they_o so_o offend_v jew_n and_o turk_n that_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n because_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n set_v up_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o their_o church_n 5._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n time_n signify_v general_o a_o image_n for_o idol_n and_o image_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image-worship_n you_o must_v keep_v yourselves_o from_o image_n especial_o in_o public_a place_n of_o worship_n 6._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v not_o build_v to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a performance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n mat._n 21._o 13._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 7._o image_n in_o church_n have_v a_o show_n of_o evil_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 22._o a_o papist_n a_o stranger_n come_v into_o one_o of_o our_o great_a church_n where_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v aloud_o profecto_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la how_o true_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o the_o learned_a 4._o learned_a speech_n in_o parliament_n p._n 3._o 4._o lord_n faulkland_n say_v of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o adorn_v our_o church_n they_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n our_o 35_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v thus_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n and_o that_o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n speak_v notable_o against_o set_v and_o suffer_v image_n in_o church_n art_fw-la xvi_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v common_o margin_n to_o ordain_v any_o other_o word_n or_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v will-worship_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o suâ—_n of_o ch._n religion_n p._n 228._o homily_n for_o almesdeedâ—_n t._n 2._o p._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v tab._n 4._o in_o the_o margin_n call_v apocryphal_a as_o tobit_n judith_n esdras_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o this_o â—â—_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_z which_o excludeâ—â—m_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_n appendix_n intend_v first_o for_o another_o book_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o instruction_n of_o manner_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v often_o allege_v in_o tâ—â—â—â—ok_n of_o â—â—iliâ—s_n as_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v answ_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v 4._o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la sanders_n log._n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o par_fw-fr 4._o that_o a_o analogal_a put_v by_o itself_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a significate_n here_o scripture_n put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o epithet_n stand_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o most_o famous_a significate_n of_o scripture_n answ_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n producible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v ill_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o quote_v a_o apocryphal_a text_n and_o not_o it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o call_v it_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o epithet_n or_o adjunct_n and_o worse_a to_o say_v appendicem_fw-la say_v vide_fw-la appendicem_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v it_o obj._n but_o they_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n for_o read_v the_o first_o and_o
a_o renunciation_n of_o several_a popish_a doctrine_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o r._n r._n b._n d._n babylon_n brat_n must_v not_o be_v dandle_v but_o dash_v against_o the_o wall_n phinehas_n his_o zeal_n jehu_n march_n josiah_n resolution_n luther_n heroical_a spirit_n have_v ever_o best_o prevail_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bishop_n prideaux_n his_o sermon_n upon_o revel_n 2._o 4._o pag._n 25._o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 16_o 17._o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4_o &_o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n king_n james_n his_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n cockeril_n at_o the_o three_o leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over_o against_o the_o stock-market_n 1680._o christian_n reader_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v long_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o laudensian_a faction_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o great_a conformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o great_a nonconformist_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o sit_v still_o earnest_o expect_v that_o some_o one_o orthodox_n conformi_v or_o other_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a or_o some_o learned_a nonconformist_n to_o the_o ceremony_n will_v do_v the_o latter_a but_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o parliament_n late_a act_n for_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n i_o have_v though_o the_o unfit_a of_o a_o thousand_o adventure_v to_o renounce_v not_o only_o that_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o many_o more_o of_o the_o papist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o do_v of_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v oblique_o if_o not_o direct_o to_o do_v they_o both_o and_o i_o begin_v with_o renounce_v their_o abominable_a transubstantiation_n partly_o because_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o destructive_a of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o inductive_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v several_a of_o our_o high_a conformist_n have_v so_o beld_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o do_v so_o now_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v it_o after_o the_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v against_o orthodox_n man_n discovery_n of_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o 2._o bp._n forb's_n the_o eucharist_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o par_fw-fr 7._o a._n b._n laud_v in_o his_o star-chamb_a speech_n dr._n heyl._n hist_o of_o presbytery_n p._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n but_o they_o have_v plain_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v more_o and_o some_o other_o way_n in_o that_o sacrament_n than_o in_o that_o other_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o true_o real_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n creed_n to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o renunciation_n article_n 14_o yea_o essential_o as_o dr._n laurence_n speak_v in_o his_o court-sermon_n p._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o have_v renounce_v adoration_n or_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o and_o upon_o the_o religious_a account_n of_o more_o religâ—ouâ—_n excelâ—â—nâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v admit_v worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o relic_n etc._n etc._n may_v easy_o be_v introduce_v and_o maintain_v and_o three_o i_o have_v renounce_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n because_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o effect_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v most_o dangerous_o antichristian_a and_o very_o common_o brâ—â—ched_v amongst_o we_o and_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o it_o call_v antinomianism_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n vilify_v and_o deny_v and_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_v or_o as_o it_o include_v sincere_a obedience_n set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n and_o the_o papist_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n by_o our_o own_o actual_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n reintroduced_n i_o have_v also_o renounce_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o natural_a active_a power_n of_o man_n freewill_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o turn_v of_o itself_o to_o god_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_a long_o since_o condemn_v though_o of_o late_a too_o much_o revive_v and_o affect_a doctrine_n and_o those_o that_o usual_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v companion_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v of_o image_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o much_o mischief_n in_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v tolerate_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n i_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o own_o learned_a man_n approve_a work_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o humane_a invention_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o follow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v only_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o word_n duty_n and_o constant_o consult_v and_o follow_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o church_n â—is_n pure_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o truth_n countenance_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o suppress_v or_o disgrace_v and_o also_o that_o antichrist_n erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n usurpation_n superstitious_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o other_o worship_n shall_v be_v detest_v confession_n detest_v vide_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o 28_o of_o jan._n 1581._o in_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n there_o and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o by_o k._n james_n his_o household_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n and_o renounce_v and_o suppress_v it_o be_v once_o a_o sad_a and_o great_a complaint_n make_v to_o a_o sub-committee_n in_o which_o be_v many_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o three_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o all_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n except_o only_o such_o point_n of_o state-policy_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n as_o good_a work_n co-cause_n with_o faith_n in_o justification_n private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n needful_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o the_o oblation_n or_o as_o other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n hold_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n the_o gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n and_o some_o dangerous_a point_n of_o socinianism_n have_v be_v preach_v or_o print_v by_o some_o among_o we_o say_v dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n l._n 5._o p._n 472_o
which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n religious_a action_n declaim_v against_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v his_o majesty_n piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o suppress_v in_o many_o place_n the_o 373._o whosoever_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v or_o command_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v be_v accurse_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n basilius_n moral_a c._n 14._o quote_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n a._n 14._o d5_n p_o 373._o most_o pure_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v up_o the_o real_a interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o preach_v down_o the_o error_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristian_a invention_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o laudensian_a party_n long_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n that_o be_v judicious_a serious_o read_v dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o his_o introduction_n thereunto_o and_o he_o will_v see_v much_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n and_o also_o what_o a_o mongrel_n religion_n he_o will_v make_v we_o and_o have_v establish_v here_o and_o what_o principle_n of_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n he_o therein_o lay_v down_o and_o commend_v but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o heretofore_o yet_o now_o they_o see_v the_o error_n their_o selfish_a and_o passion_n have_v lead_v themselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o inconsiderate_o into_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v beside_o the_o saddle_n it_o may_v be_v beat_v with_o those_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o church_n peacé_fw-la and_o the_o kingdom_n welfare_n by_o any_o powerful_a ill-minded_n and_o ill-principled_n prince_n as_o heylin_n most_o false_o say_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v of_o that_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o those_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o subvert_v their_o dissent_v brethren_n they_o be_v well_o content_a at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tolerate_v protestant_a dissenter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n very_o much_o very_o good_a it_o be_v well_o their_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v again_o before_o they_o will_v see_v and_o forsake_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o old_a bishop_n bonner_n tell_v they_o long_o since_o that_o like_n of_o the_o pope_n broth_n will_v incline_v man_n to_o like_v in_o time_n their_o beef_n too_o i_o wish_v their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o be_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v his_o truth_n all_o the_o fruit_n the_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o no_o question_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v grant_v as_o much_o to_o home-born_a papist_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o foreign_a protestant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o great_a father_n in_o god_n a._n b._n laud_n overthrow_v that_o liberty_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o queen_n elizabeth_z and_z king_n james_z grant_v they_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v as_o dr._n heylin_n large_o show_v in_o his_o cyprianus_n anglicus_n and_o thereby_o he_o make_v such_o a_o evil_a precedent_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v do_v his_o present_a majesty_n much_o mischief_n in_o his_o late_a war_n and_o render_v his_o gracious_a offer_n to_o the_o netherlander_n of_o protection_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o will_v come_v under_o his_o government_n ineffectual_a lest_o such_o bishop_n as_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v though_o not_o he_o yet_o some_o succeed_a prince_n ear_n and_o thereby_o as_o he_o make_v void_a all_o grant_v and_o promise_n unto_o they_o what_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o home-born_a protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacramant_n than_o to_o foreigner_n be_v grant_v a_o bare_a and_o uncertain_a toleration_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o those_o godly_a protestant_n that_o adhere_v most_o firm_o to_o the_o pure_a protestant_a religion_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o a_o full_a comprehension_n with_o reward_n and_o great_a promotion_n allow_v and_o give_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v popish_a doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n well_o become_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o profession_n protestant_n be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o symbolise_v with_o she_o who_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o impose_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o revelation_n the_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o chapter_n do_v not_o learned_a and_o religious_a peter_n 220._o *_o et_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la verè_fw-la christiani_n sumus_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o caeremonias_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o judoeis_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la nationibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la debem_fw-la be_v usurpare_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la mandata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la divinis_fw-la p._n martyr_n loc_fw-la come_v clas_o 2_o ae_z c._n 5._o s._n 16._o p._n 220._o martyr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o nation_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o divine_a write_n he_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n 18._o man_n aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 103._o a_o 2._o pet._n mart._n loc_fw-la com._n cl_o 2_o ae_z p._n 197._o pareus_n &_o beza_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o those_o jew_n who_o after_o pretence_n of_o sight_n of_o their_o error_n be_v sound_a christian_n and_o intend_v real_o to_o keep_v out_o and_o root_n out_o judaisme_n yet_o command_v and_o rigorous_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o real_a profession_n thereof_o as_o papist_n themselves_o say_v and_o our_o man_n prove_v can_v any_o rational_a sound_a protestant_n be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o use_n as_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a that_o then_o farewell_n the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o such_o sandy_a weak_a or_o unnecessary_a foundation_n or_o must_v the_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o give_v 400000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n and_o dependent_n to_o uphold_v they_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v 69._o say_v homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n part_v 3._o p._n 69._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a filthy_a old_a wither_a harlot_n understand_v her_o lack_n of_o natural_a and_o true_a beauty_n and_o great_a lothsomeness_n which_o of_o herself_o she_o have_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o harlot_n paint_v herself_o and_o deck_v and_o attire_n herself_o with_o gold_n pearl_z stone_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a jewel_n that_o she_o shine_v with_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v please_v the_o foolish_a phantacy_n of_o some_o lover_n and_o so_o entice_v they_o to_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o who_o if_o they_o see_v she_o but_o in_o simple_a apparel_n will_v abhor_v she_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a harlot_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v be_v not_o minister_n bind_v and_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o this_o very_a doctrine_n how_o can_v we_o then_o without_o great_a shame_n and_o suspicion_n wear_v her_o apparel_n and_o call_v she_o a_o true_a church_n carry_v her_o name_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o forehead_n comply_v with_o she_o in_o suâ—h_n unnecessary_a thing_n except_o we_o have_v a_o months-mind_n to_o return_v to_o her_o ugly_a bosom_n and_o base_a drâ—â—gery_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n forbid_v unnecessary_a mark_v the_o word_n unnecessary_a to_o do_v any_o
seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n which_o we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v and_o allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n homily_n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n pag._n 13._o there_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o but_o by_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o there_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o justification_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n shut_v not_o out_o repentance_n hope_v love_n fear_v of_o god_n to_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v so_o it_o shut_v not_o out_o good_a work_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o it_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v they_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o do_v of_o they_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o say_v alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n man_n righteousness_n can_v make_v himself_o righteous_a by_o his_o owâ—_n work_v neither_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o wholâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a *_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a christ_n so_o speak_v all_o the_o father_n botâ—_n greek_a and_o latin_a hilary_n basil_n aâ—brose_n hilary_n say_v these_o word_n plain_o faith_n only_o justifi_v canon_n 9th_o upon_o matthew_n ambrâ—_n say_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o belieâ—â—_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n consider_v diligent_o these_o wordâ—_n without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o oâ—_n sin_n ibi._n p_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v not_o that_o this_o be_v our_o own_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o deserâ—_n our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o count_v ourselves_o to_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v by_o some_o act_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o tâ—â—_n true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o heâ—_n god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n chariâ—â—_n repentance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o do_v add_v never_o so_o maâ—_n work_v thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o saâ—â—_n virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o gooâ—_n deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v oâ—ly_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a king_n high_a which_o show_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o king_n as_o mr._n fowler_n will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o his_o free_a discourse_n p._n 161._o i_o receive_v christ_n as_o my_o prophet_n but_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v mâ—_n as_o he_o be_v my_o prophet_n or_o my_o king_n priest_n anâ—_n saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n once_o offer_v thereby_o god_n grace_n iâ—â—_n p._n 17._o faith_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o unto_o chrisâ—_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n oâ—_n our_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o thâ—_n our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o for_o thaâ—_n purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n word_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o her_o homily_n but_o also_o to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n article_n 11_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o must_v wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n to_o which_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o refer_v you_o and_o article_n the_o twelve_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o mr_n fowler_n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n can_v put_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v as_o he_o do_v our_o learned_a man_n argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a 186._o *_o mr._n fowler_n be_v free_a discourse_n p._n 186._o law_n but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o if_o they_o those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v all_o our_o work_n even_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o they_o intend_v in_o their_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n moral_a dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 2d_o part_n p_o 861._o we_o teach_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o these_o that_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n ceremonial_a and_o moral_a to_o overthrow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n for_o it_o say_v express_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n nor_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o man_n vain_a glory_n homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o that_o be_v the_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v set_v up_o against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o justify_v himself_o ibid._n pag._n 17._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o proud_a presumptuous_a antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o affirm_v or_o insinuate_v that_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n partly_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v also_o cleaâ—ly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o faith_n shute_v out_o good_a work_n yea_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n habiâ—_n or_o work_n from_o our_o justification_n and_o remit_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o chrisâ—_n merit_v for_o our_o justification_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n gal._n 2._o 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v
it_o theâ—_n he_o do_v more_o sensible_o and_o firm_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o 2._o if_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n than_o they_o be_v so_o justify_v either_o by_o those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o their_o faith_n nor_o by_o those_o which_o they_o do_v after_o their_o faith_n or_o after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a work_n 1._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o work_n which_o they_o do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a they_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o dispositiuè_n justify_v as_o papist_n hold_v or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n work_v do_v before_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o good_a but_o be_v perfect_o evil_a yea_o be_v 17._o be_v virtutes_fw-la eâ—hnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la rom._n 1._o 17._o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rom._n 14._o 23._o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 1._o p._n 30._o 2._o their_o person_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v after_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o by_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n albeit_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_o good_a and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o homily_n for_o good-friday_n t._n 2._o p._n 177._o our_o act_n and_o deed_n be_v full_a of_o imperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o to_o stir_v god_n to_o any_o favour_n much_o less_o to_o challenge_v that_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n act_n and_o merit_n 3._o because_o they_o follow_v the_o justify_v and_o be_v do_v after_o their_o justification_n and_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 82._o good_a 1091._o good_a bona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 14._o and_o this_o doctrine_n john_n lambert_n martyr_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n p._n 1091._o work_n go_v not_o before_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v justify_v but_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v after_o when_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o not_o man_n person_n be_v ever_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o do_v of_o evil_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v 31._o be_v if_o a_o heathen_a may_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v such_o other_o like_o work_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v they_o not_o in_o faith_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a vain_a and_o fruitless_a work_n to_o he_o hom._n of_o faith_n p._n 31._o see_v there_o also_o p_o 30._o all_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o lack_v true_a faith_n be_v sin_n ibi._n p._n 31._o evil_a work_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat_n 7._o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v mensperson_n in_o god_n sight_n 5._o and_o last_o papist_n themselves_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n first_o and_o second_o confess_v that_o all_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o first_o justification_n which_o only_o be_v proper_o justification_n their_o second_o be_v sanctification_n proper_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 4_o c._n 15._o the_o justificatione_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o first_o justification_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v all_o our_o work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 9_o to_o give_v you_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o declare_v at_o large_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n c._n 15._o say_v thus_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n touch_v justification_n do_v signify_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n just_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v where_o to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v oppose_v and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 13._o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o in_o the_o law_n also_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o real_a deut._n 25._o 1._o that_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v among_o any_o and_o they_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_n shaâ—l_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n convict_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o guilty_a of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o god_n the_o judge_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o any_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n alone_o that_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v they_o to_o we_o but_o he_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o own_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o purge_v and_o holy_a but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o acquit_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o condemnation_n final_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o speak_v proper_o then_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o justifi_v we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o christ_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o sinful_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o we_o
have_v quote_v your_o own_o approve_a author_n take_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n who_o article_n 22_o say_v thus_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n 2._o see_v also_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n who_o say_v thus_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v just_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mercy_n show_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o this_o mercy_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v grant_v we_o through_o our_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n understand_v of_o a_o 130_o a_o not_o of_o a_o strong_a fancy_v as_o mr._n fowler_n say_v they_o do_v free_a discourse_n p._n 127_o p._n 130_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o mercy_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v not_o disagree_v for_o whereas_o james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o historical_a faith_n now_o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a in_o the_o history_n but_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n heâ—_n speak_v of_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o must_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o go_v on_o harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n the_o nine_o 3._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o four_o error_n reject_v the_o synod_n have_v deliver_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n reject_v the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v with_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v herein_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o herein_o viz._n that_o god_n the_o exaction_n of_o perfect_a legal_a obedience_n be_v abrogate_a repute_v faith_n itself_o and_o the_o imperfect_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gracious_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o wicked_a socinus_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n doctrine_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n make_v as_o dr._n heylin_n say_v by_o a_o b._n usher_n and_o assent_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n there_o and_o allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n there_o and_o by_o king_n james_n here_o anno_fw-la 1615_o when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v alone_o in_o man_n without_o true_a repentance_n hope_v charity_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v justify_v neither_o do_v we_o mean_v that_o this_o our_o act_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v within_o we_o do_v of_o itself_o justify_v we_o or_o deserve_v our_o justification_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n or_o dignity_n of_o something_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o but_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o although_o we_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v it_o although_o we_o have_v faith_n hope_n charity_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o add_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n thereunto_o yet_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o our_o say_a virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o either_o have_v do_v shall_v do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o too_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o only_a redeemer_n saviour_n and_o justifier_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o because_o faith_n direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v we_o by_o justify_v faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a but_o also_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o earnest_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o his_o only_a son_n sake_n article_n 36._o 37._o this_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n 6._o i_o show_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o late_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o god_n do_v free_o justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o not_o by_o impute_v faith_n itself_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v or_o any_o â—ther_n evangelical_n obedience_n to_o they_o as_o their_o righteousness_n c._n 11._o and_o in_o their_o large_a catechism_n p._n 95._o which_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o for_o all_o young_a student_n but_o also_o for_o our_o â—roud_a conceit_a photinian_a divine_n to_o study_v they_o show_v how_o faith_n do_v â—ustifie_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o those_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o appli_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n gal._n 3._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o with_o rom._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 12._o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 16._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o what_o cicero_n say_v 19_o oratio_fw-la 19_o to_o catiline_n nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la ora_fw-la vultusque_fw-la mouêre_fw-la art_fw-la v._o that_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n alone_o on_o their_o part_n this_o i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o
for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n it_o christ_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o thirtyfourth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n explain_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o good_a work_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n 2._o in_o her_o homily_n as_o homily_n for_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o another_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v â—â—ceived_v at_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o justification_n or_o righteousness_n whiâ—â—_n we_o so_o receive_v of_o god_n mercy_n ireland_n mercy_n vide_fw-la 34._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n and_o christ_n â—â—rits_n embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v take_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d allow_v by_o god_n for_o our_o perfect_a and_o full_a justification_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ambrose_n say_v that_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o goâ—â—_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o worâ—â—_n by_o faith_n only_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o p._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n put_v we_o from_o itself_o and_o remit_v or_o appoint_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o to_o have_v only_o by_o he_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o justificatioâ—â—_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o take_v â—â—way_o your_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o and_o to_o he_o only_o i_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o purpose_n forsake_v therein_o all_o your_o good_a virtue_n wordâ—â—_n thought_n and_o work_n and_o only_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o christ_n bâ—cause_n faith_n do_v direct_o send_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o siâ—â—_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o goâ—_n mercy_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o thing_n none_n other_o of_o our_o virtue_n or_o work_n proper_o do_v therefore_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n use_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o st._n paul_n faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v we_o and_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n t._n 2._o p._n 186_o 187_o the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n require_v of_o our_o part_n iâ—_n faith_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o persuade_v discourse_n persuade_v this_o mr._n fowler_n call_v a_o strong_a fancy_v and_o thereby_o labour_v to_o scoff_n we_o out_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n p._n 127_o 130._o of_o his_o free_a discourse_n ourselves_o that_o goâ—_n both_o have_v and_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o have_v release_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o damnation_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect-people_n not_o for_o our_o desert_n but_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o sustain_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v and_o make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o ibid._n p._n 188._o it_o be_v say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n now_o leave_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o justifi_v not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n â—ut_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v relative_o with_o relation_n to_o or_o coâ—otation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o be_v sense_n equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n where_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n christ_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n as_o the_o blow_n be_v say_v to_o enrich_v the_o husbandman_n and_o eat_v be_v say_v to_o nourish_v that_o be_v instrumental_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n that_o enrich_v and_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v nourish_v the_o blow_n and_o eat_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v hope_n so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n justifi_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o declare_v doctrine_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o 22._o and_o vide_fw-la latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 〈◊〉_d king_n james_n in_o his_o pious_a meditation_n upon_o certain_a verse_n of_o revel_n 20._o say_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a mark_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n p._n 78._o and_o k._n james_n also_o say_v that_o christ_n seal_v once_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n &_o make_v themselves_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a full_a purgation_n of_o we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o par._n on_o rev._n c._n 7._o p._n 22._o confession_n i_o name_v before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o mr._n pemble_n very_o full_o and_o learned_o manife_v against_o papist_n and_o arminian_o and_o socinian_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n sec._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 159._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justifi_v consist_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n or_o action_n which_o by_o its_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v by_o god_n favourable_a acceptance_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v otherwise_o require_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n unto_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o embrace_v and_o rest_v upon_o 2._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n work_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o no_o man_n now_o can_v be_v justify_v where_o interpret_n this_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o thing_n relative_o thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o proposition_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v admit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o reject_v as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o gloâ—â—_n as_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o before_o the_o as_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n patrick_n and_o mr._n fowler_n do_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o dignity_n faith_n or_o make_v any_o combination_n betwâ—â—â—_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thâ—â—â—_n erroneous_a assertion_n touch_v man_n justification_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o reject_v 1._o that_o faith_n justifi_v we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la &_o meritoâ—â—_n as_o a_o proper_a efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n and_o â—â—nity_n deserve_v to_o obtain_v justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n well_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o popish_a which_o he_o refute_v
ibi._n p._n 160_o 161_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sensu_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o â—â—lieving_v in_o that_o to_o credere_fw-la be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n be_v accepteâ—_n god_n and_o account_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o whole_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o our_o very_a faith_n be_v that_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la merito_fw-la svo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la acceptilationem_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arcanians_n with_o who_o the_o papist_n agree_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o faustâ—â—_n socinus_n that_o unhappy_a heretic_n in_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la sâ—â—vatore_n and_o michael_n servetus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la &_o evangeliâ—â—_n which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o ibid._n by_o 〈◊〉_d pemble_n sec._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n as_o hope_n love_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scopel_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o latitudinarian_a divine_n in_o their_o book_n let_v tâ—â—_n impartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n true_o judge_v which_o he_o confute_v 〈◊〉_d sec._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o oppose_a and_o confute_v by_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o it_o now_o that_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d account_v righteous_a before_o god_n acquit_v from_o their_o debt_n the_o cuâ—â—_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n by_z and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 128._o christ_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o mr._n fowler_n false_o suggest_v in_o his_o free_a discourse_n pag._n 128._o passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o prove_v thus_o by_o argument_n take_v clear_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o god_n word_n 1._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o habitual_a or_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n by_o or_o for_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o declare_v not_o guilty_a but_o account_v innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o sentence_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o our_o own_o learned_a divine_n at_o home_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o act_n habit_n or_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 24_o 28._o gal._n 2._o 16._o 2._o because_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o accompany_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n much_o less_o merit_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o further_a though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o descrive_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n t._n 2._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n part_v 1._o pag._n 81._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n homily_n for_o salvation_n p._n 13._o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la say_v remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la justificatio_fw-la 2._o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o abraham_n be_v but_o abraham_n person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ergo_fw-la true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n rom._n 4_o 11_o 12._o as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v so_o shall_v his_o faithful_a son_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v too_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v abraham_n but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o minor_a also_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n roâ—_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n that_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o with_o connotation_n of_o the_o object_n christ_n promise_v that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o rom._n 4_o 9_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o our_o homily_n say_v ibi._n supra_fw-la oâ—â—_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o it_o necessary_o must_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d act_n or_o habit_n or_o work_v as_o i_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o if_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o god_n do_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o as_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n therefore_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n be_v his_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n essential_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v in_o believer_n be_v
so_o dr._n potter_n in_o his_o charity_n mistake_v p_o 62._o and_o dr._n montague_n antig._n p._n 14._o gag_n p._n 50._o to_o who_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v hereby_o evident_a and_o well_o know_v 2._o that_o though_o papist_n profess_v the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n yet_o by_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v they_o as_o mr._n thompson_n in_o his_o arraignment_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o show_v the_o papist_n do_v art_fw-la vii_o that_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o in_o tâ—â—_n state_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o theâ—â—_n 3._o deum_fw-la offer_n gratiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la &_o istam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la reddi_fw-la efficacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inefficacem_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o noluntatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptare_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n n._n b._n totus_fw-la pelagianismus_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la includitur_fw-la say_v maccovius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontif._n c._n 18._o p._n 39_o bel._n de_fw-fr lib._n art_n c._n 3._o own_o freewill_n power_n sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o turn_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d good_a work_v acceptable_a to_o god_n whâ—â—_n they_o will_v and_o also_o final_o 〈◊〉_d resist_v the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v a_o elect_a sinner_n to_o himself_o this_o position_n i_o renounce_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrâ—â—_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n the_o 10_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v hâ—â—self_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upâ—â—_n god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o homily_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n part_n 2._o p._n 11_o 12._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d goodness_n help_n or_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o sin_n damnation_n and_o deâ—â—_n 35._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o all_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o ease_n and_o facility_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o way_n of_o temperance_n charity_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v move_v consonant_o to_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v you_o withal_o you_o will_v but_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o rational_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o its_o high_a improvement_n par_n pilg._n p._n 252._o what_o bishop_n jer._n taylor_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v his_o explanation_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 467._o what_o dr._n heyliâ—â—_n hold_v see_v his_o introd_a to_o his_o cyp._n angl_n p._n 36._o sec._n 37._o &_o p._n 33._o sec._n 35._o everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nothing_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v cast_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o work_v a_o good_a deed_n so_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o what_o make_v unto_o destruction_n and_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 217._o whatsoever_o be_v good_a proceed_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o principal_a fountain_n and_o only_a author_n and_o p._n 220._o it_o say_v what_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o former_a article_n renounce_v and_o part_v three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n p._n 228._o faith_n be_v the_o first_o entry_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o after_o our_o own_o fall_n we_o repent_v it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o repent_v who_o reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o prevent_v our_o will_n and_o dispose_v â—s_a thereunto_o if_o after_o contrition_n we_o feel_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o our_o worthiness_n our_o deserve_n and_o endeavour_n our_o wit_n and_o virtue_n nay_o very_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o clay_n in_o such_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o p._n 229._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v once_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o our_o mediator_n as_o st._n paul_n plain_o testify_v no_o man_n can_v once_o name_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o know_v these_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v open_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o say_v he_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o this_o must_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o man_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh_n 15._o and_o again_o 468._o yet_o dr._n patrick_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o force_v to_o love_n god_n by_o such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n as_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o nature_n par_n pilgrim_n p._n 468._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o jeremy_n have_v say_v before_o if_o thou_o return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o afterward_o be_v say_v turn_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n jer._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v in_o our_o heart_n imagine_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v aright_o or_o turn_v effectual_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o collect_v for_o evening-prayer_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n anâ—_n all_o â—ust_z work_n do_v proceed_v and_o collect_v for_o second_o sâ—â—day_n in_o lent_n almighty_a god_n which_o do_v see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o collect_v for_o 19_o sunday_n after_o triniâ—â—_n and_o collect_v for_o easter-day_n and_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v grant_v to_o these_o child_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o caâ—â—_n have_v and_o question_n after_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d techism_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o thyself_o and_o veâ—â—cles_n say_v after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n o_o lord_n open_v thou_o our_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n which_o imply_v that_o unless_o god_n do_v opâ—â—_n our_o mouth_n we_o can_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n rom._n 8._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v pleâ—â—_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o gâ—â—_n to_o discern_v they_o save_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o simon_n peter_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n
barjona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o good_a pleasure_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o act._n 11._o 18._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentanceâ—_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n which_o as_o you_o hearâ—_n before_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o eight_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unlesâ—â—_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 2._o to_o the_o 32_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n none_o can_v come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n be_v not_o so_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o soâ—â—_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v unto_o eveâ—_n man_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o come_v unto_o work_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v lose_v freewill_n and_o retain_v not_o now_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o save_v a_o inclination_n to_o â—ill_v those_o only_o except_v who_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o original_a leprosy_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n p._n 368._o of_o his_o work_n everlasting_a life_n this_o confession_n include_v the_o 8_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o lambeth_n 3._o to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n which_o say_v thus_o therefore_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o strength_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o regeneration_n the_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o may_v understand_v both_o mystery_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v not_o only_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o faculty_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o may_v both_o will_n and_o do_v good_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sec._n 4._o c._n 9_o p._n 62_o 63._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v there_o see_v in_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n p._n 65._o art_n 9_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n for_o that_o will_v of_o man_n which_o before_o be_v free_a be_v now_o so_o corrupt_v trouble_a and_o weaken_a that_o now_o from_o henceforth_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v judge_v or_o wish_v nay_o it_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o inclination_n much_o less_o any_o ability_n to_o choose_v that_o good_a wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v harmony_n of_o confession_n sect._n 4._o p._n 68_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 70._o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o notable_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o man_n natural_a power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o john_n 3._o 27._o john_n 6._o 44._o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 13._o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o p._n 74._o of_o the_o same_o section_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o p._n 75._o they_o say_v thus_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o all_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o margin_n of_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o dr._n patrick_n doctrine_n before_o recite_v in_o the_o margin_n nature_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o action_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n there_o to_o be_v see_v p._n 77._o that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o church_n of_o wirtemberg_n say_v thus_o and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n rom._n 5_o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n ephes_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n paâ—â—_n you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o oâ—â—_n strength_n to_o trepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o be_v which_o be_v so_o spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o câ—â—vert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 〈◊〉_d article_n 3._o say_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n untoward_a to_o all_o good_a tend_v to_o salvation_n forward_o to_o evil_n dead_a in_o sin_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o will_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d straight_o their_o own_o crooked_a nature_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dispose_v theâ—_n self_n to_o the_o amend_v of_o it_o and_o article_n 4._o they_o say_v thus_o bâ—â—_n so_o far_o short_a be_v he_o from_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o imbred_a light_n to_o coâ—_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convert_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v right_a use_n thereof_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o â—vil_a affair_n nay_o that_o which_o it_o be_v he_o many_o way_n defile_v it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d withhold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o so_o do_v becomâ—â—_n inexcusable_a before_o god_n who_o in_o the_o four_o error_n reject_v reject_v thâ—_n error_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n tendâ—â—_n to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n aftâ—â—_n righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n gen._n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 11._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continal_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d for_o life-eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a â—â—eâ—â—_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 1â—_n matth._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n effectual_a call_n or_o conversion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o aptitude_n or_o co-operation_a of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v from_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o goâ—â—_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o
error_n reject_v by_o they_o dr._n heylins_n introduction_n to_o his_o cyp._n angl._n p._n 36._o s._n 37._o &_o p._n 31._o montague_n gag_n p._n 163_o 164_o 186._o appeal_v p._n 213_o 214._o be_v certain_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o may_v total_o anâ—_n final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o saving-grace_n before_o they_o die_v and_o be_v eternal_o damn_v this_o i_o renounce_v in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a point_n 〈◊〉_d popery_n 1._o that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o eterne_a salvation_n which_o bellarmine_n for_o papist_n affirm_v dr._n ames_n for_o protestant_n deny_v vid._n dr._n ames_n his_o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 6._o the_o justificatione_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4._o p._n 152_o 153_o 154._o 1._o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o faith_n that_o doâ—â—_n justify_v we_o be_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o aâ—â—ureâ—â—_n faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o necessariâ—â—_n imply_v that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n who_o have_v this_o sure_a trust_n aâ—â—_n 187._o homil._n of_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n p._n 20._o homil_n of_o christ_n death_n p._n 187._o assure_a faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o justification_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o 6_o article_n of_o the_o article_n of_o lâ—â—beth_n which_o be_v this_o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o or_o with_o fâ—ll_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remissâ—â—_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o irelanâ—_n a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o thâ—_n forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n 5._o of_o perseverance_n article_n 9_o &_o 10._o of_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ascertain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o assure_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o this_o certainty_n be_v not_o from_o any_o special_a revelation_n make_v beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 16._o last_o from_o a_o serious_a and_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o if_o god_n choose_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v want_v this_o solid_a comfoâ—â—u_n of_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o this_o infallible_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a glory_n they_o be_v sure_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a see_v also_o article_n the_o 11_o 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n of_o robert_n glover_n who_o have_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n sake_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o comfort_v he_o john_n carl_n another_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v dr._n martin_n plain_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o even_o so_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n in_o one_o volume_n p_o 1813._o one_a &_o 2d_o col._n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o job_n 14._o 17._o but_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o v._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o v._o 35_o 38_o 39_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hight_v nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whicâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v your_o selves_n whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n ephes_n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 3_o 2â—â—_n but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v he_o like_v he_o and_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o saâ—â—_n chapter_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o brethren_n and_o v._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beâ—â—_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o explicate_v in_o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v tâ—_n we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v witness_n in_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d v._n 13._o of_o that_o chapter_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o beliâ—â—_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d thren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v this_o comfortâ—â—_n truth_n that_o true_o regenerate_v person_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v certain_a of_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a salvation_n these_o i_o have_v produce_v may_v if_o well_o observe_v and_o apply_v be_v sâ—â—_n ficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o evident_a a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n papist_n grâ—â—_n but_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o they_o understand_v by_o hope_n that_o which_o do_v arise_v from_o 〈◊〉_d ceitâ—ul_a conjecture_n and_o discourse_n of_o human_a reason_n they_o grant_v no_o mâ—â—_n to_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o grant_v to_o hypocrite_n for_o sâ—â—_n a_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o but_o if_o by_o hope_n they_o mean_v a_o true_a theological_n infuse_v grace_n whiâ—â—_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dâ—â—_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v that_o tâ—â—_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v the_o sâ—â—_n certainty_n with_o faith_n as_o bishop_n esse_fw-la bishop_n deter_v 3._o p._n 18._o nos_fw-la hac_fw-la spâ—_n jam_fw-la servatos_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—â—_n â—ant_n argue_v from_o rom._n 8._o 24._o â—or_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o this_o
by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n that_o protestantism_n wax_v weary_a of_o itself_o that_o calvinism_n be_v account_v pontificalibus_fw-la account_v for_o proof_n read_v dr._n heylin_n cypr._n anglicus_n and_o its_o introduction_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 414_o 415_o 416._o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o agreement_n make_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o agent_n and_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o which_o â—â—ey_n call_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o popery_n only_a abatement_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o lest_o for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n anglicus_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la heresy_n at_o the_o least_o and_o little_o less_o than_o treason_n i_o say_v much_o of_o this_o heylin_n say_v be_v truth_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o that_o history_n and_o other_o book_n make_v very_o manifest_a what_o chillingworth_n answer_v to_o this_o bold_a charge_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o dr._n cheynells_n rise_n and_o growth_n of_o socinianism_n c._n 6._o the_o canterburian_n religion_n not_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 70_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o business_n bellarmine_n be_v answer_v by_o learned_a dr._n ames_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enarvatus_fw-la t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la c._n 3._o p._n 34._o ad_fw-la p._n 46._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o bishop_n jeremy_n â—â—_o i_o hear_v be_v answer_v very_o learned_o and_o full_o by_o mr._n henry_n jeanes_n â—â—other_n nonconformist_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v how_o conformable_a â—â—e_v bishop_n doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o false_a pelagian_a condemn_v doctrine_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n of_o rome_n and_o nonconformable_a to_o the_o true_a and_o approve_a â—â—octrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judiciâ—â—s_a reader_n judge_n vide_fw-la maccovium_n rediu._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminiaâ—â—ruâ—_n c._n 9_o p._n 118._o that_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o be_v proper_o sin_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v â—â—s_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—e_z and_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sin_n proper_o so_o â—â—lled_v 1._o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o saâ—â—red_a scripture_n the_o reverend_a 144._o reverend_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o a._n b._n â—â—sâ—er_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n have_v â—â—eir_n special_a name_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o call_v sin_n and_o 336._o and_o amand._n polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 336._o polanus_fw-la beâ—â—re_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v absolute_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—ring_v and_o fountain_n of_o other_o sin_n pecâ—atum_fw-la peccans_fw-la sin_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 13._o â—â—eccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la indwell_v sin_n rom._n 7._o 17_o 20._o and_o mr._n hilderâ—â—am_n upon_o psal_n 51._o p._n 283._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o â—â—lls_v it_o sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n use_v in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o so_o dr._n mer._n â—asaubon_n locum_fw-la â—asaubon_n in_o locum_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o dr._n ames_n expound_v the_o place_n â—hich_v place_n bishop_n prideaux_n 112._o prideaux_n fasciculus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la c._n 3._o q._n 5._o p._n 112._o say_v â—â—nnot_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o original_a sin_n use_v its_o propagation_n as_o both_o ancient_a and_o â—â—ter_n divine_v expound_v the_o place_n and_o in_o â—â—ree_a chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n viz._n 6._o 7_o 8._o 14_o time_n at_o â—â—ast_n and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o rom._n 6._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n â—â—t_n by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o â—â—w_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o lust_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n or_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n lust_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n inclination_n imagination_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o not_o only_a beza_n parâ—us_n calvin_n and_o peter_n martyr_n but_o also_o dr._n willet_n and_o wilson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o diodate_v upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o b._n prideaux_n fasc_fw-la controver_n c._n 3._o q_o 5._o p._n 112._o sharpius_n symphon_n â—a_n novis_fw-la epoc._n p._n 397._o andrews_n and_o dr._n mayor_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sharpius_n elsewhere_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 8._o for_o sin_n take_v occâ—â—_n the_o commandment_n the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o more_o it_o burst_v forth_o 144._o forth_o a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 144._o 〈◊〉_d stream_n do_v that_o can_v be_v stop_v till_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o because_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o law_n he_o know_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d activity_n and_o find_v it_o be_v alive_a so_o verse_n the_o 14._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v under_o sin_n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n 1._o quâ—â—_n carni_fw-la because_o he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n so_o unregenerate_v man_n 〈◊〉_d nal_a 2._o quia_fw-la proclivis_fw-la est_fw-la carni_fw-la because_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n that_o be_v original_a corruption_n which_o be_v call_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o gal._n 5._o â—7_n so_o paul_n be_v carnal_a though_o he_o have_v mortify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v some_o relic_n or_o remainder_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ritual_a that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o the_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d der_fw-mi sin_n slave_n to_o â—in_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o sell_a themsâ—â—_n sin_n original_a sin_n and_o its_o lust_n they_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n so_o do_v ahab_n and_o such_o be_v wicked_a man_n 2._o some_o arâ—â—_n another_o and_o such_o a_o slave_n be_v paul_n even_o after_o his_o actual_a conâ—â—_n for_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n against_o his_o will_n he_o desire_v to_o escape_v from_o 〈◊〉_d star_z he_o serve_v he_o unwilling_o as_o may_v be_v see_v verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v original_a 〈◊〉_d tion_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o verse_n 23_o 24._o so_o rom._n 8._o 2._o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o sin_n so_o verse_n the_o 13_o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ginal_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n v._o 14._o 2._o original_a sin_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d per_o so_o call_v 1_o john_n 3._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d gression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dâ—â—_n from_o alpha_n a_o privitive_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_fw-la the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o that_o original_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o â—â—ave_v 2._o â—â—ave_v vide_fw-la dr._n barlow_n exercitat_fw-la 2._o scholastical_a divine_n define_v â—â—_o to_o be_v oarentia_fw-la rectitudinis_fw-la debitae_fw-la a_o â—â—_o of_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o â—â—_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o i_o deed_n homily_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 209._o mâ—n_z of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a corrupt_a and_o naught_o sinful_a and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o without_o any_o virtuous_a or_o godly_a motion_n only_o give_v to_o evil_a thought_n and_o wicked_a deed_n â—â—ight_v prove_v out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 82._o a._n 3._o con_v cum_fw-la originale_fw-la peccaâ—â—um_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originali_fw-la opponatur_fw-la nihâ—â—â—â—iud_fw-la
both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v dort_n be_v divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n five_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n send_v by_o k._n james_n viz._n george_n carlton_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n john_n davenant_n priest_n doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n and_o master_n of_o queen_n college_n there_o samuel_n ward_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n archdeacon_n of_o taunton_n and_o master_n of_o sidney-colledg_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n thoâ—â—_n goad_n synod_n goad_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v instead_o of_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n who_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n priest_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n chief_a chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o â—â—_o bâ—â—â—â—â—quall_a a_o scotchman_n priest_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o say_v of_o this_o anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v as_o i_o show_v before_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o ten_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a 81._o good_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o grace_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o p._n 81._o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n lo_o here_o you_o see_v it_o clear_o and_o plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n or_o do_v good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o col._n 3._o 13._o now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corporal_o dead_a can_v of_o himself_o move_v dispose_n or_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o resurrection_n or_o enliven_a so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n can_v raise_v or_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v himself_o or_o active_o concur_v towards_o his_o raise_n up_o again_o or_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o they_o object_n 1._o that_o in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o life_n but_o in_o unregenerate_v man_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n for_o death_n in_o spiritual_n do_v full_o exclude_v spiritual_a life_n a_o maâ—_n be_v not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o dead_a while_o there_o be_v aâ—â—_n life_n in_o he_o 2._o with_o this_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a a._n 〈◊〉_d vshar_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 143._o who_o there_o say_v thâ—â—_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n and_o lie_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v as_o a_o error_n this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v not_o proper_o noâ—_n total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n even_o such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o these_o assertion_n march_v against_o the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 2._o 1_o 5_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o gen_n 6._o 5._o &_o 8._o 21._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a contiâ—ally_o moreover_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o also_o the_o offering_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bless_v psal_n 51._o 19_o mat._n 5._o 6._o 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n also_o in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n t_n 2._o p._n 167._o where_o we_o may_v read_v thus_o that_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o posterity_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o every_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o in_o homily_n for_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o p._n 182._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n so_o ibid._n 183._o and_o in_o homily_n for_o whitsunday_n t._n 2._o p._n 209._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v fâ—esbly_o and_o carnal_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n do_v not_o all_o this_o prove_v a_o total_a privation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bespeak_v dead_a carcase_n to_o arise_v but_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v set_v before_o they_o their_o disease_n which_o imply_v some_o life_n and_o a_o power_n of_o rise_v in_o they_o answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o 1._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a and_o in_o the_o grave_n these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11._o 43._o 2._o that_o god_n raise_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o great_a miralce_a as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 228._o who_o work_v these_o great_a miracle_n in_o we_o yea_o great_a than_o christ_n raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n for_o to_o his_o vivification_n and_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o he_o but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a viâ—ification_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n there_o be_v opposition_n not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o by_o their_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o god_n speak_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n imply_v not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o raise_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a life_n no_o more_o than_o lazarus_n but_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o shall_v do_v not_o what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n at_o first_o in_o adam_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v disable_v themselves_o he_o therefore_o mâ—â—_n just_o require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n obj._n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n can_v resist_v god_n raise_v of_o he_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o rise_v answ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n can_v final_o resist_v their_o regeneration_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v his_o elect_n in_o christ_n be_v irresistible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o art_n seven_o 2._o that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o unregenerate_v man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o spiritual_a resurrection_n they_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o rather_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o great_a obj._n but_o they_o object_n that_o in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o rise_v but_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regeneration_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a power_n in_o unregenerate_v person_n to_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n
he_o to_o coâ—feâ—â—â—_n on_o â—hâ—m_n some_o save_a grace_n which_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v to_o be_v false_a not_o only_o by_o the_o dâ—â—ctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anâ—_n the_o reform_a church_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o reason_n before_o giveâ—_n but_o also_o brief_o thus_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o please_v gâ—â—_n withâ—â—t_a faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o all_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v can_v please_v god_n 2._o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o bestow_v supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o work_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o confer_v his_o supernatural_a grace_n upon_o they_o but_o now_o that_o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v by_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bestow_v that_o which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v manifest_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v due_a debt_n to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o â—re_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o â—â—ich_a be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o can_v come_v into_o muster_n of_o merit_n so_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o exit_fw-la deâ—ito_fw-la 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o true_a believer_n be_v free_a gift_n and_o proceed_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o rom._n 5._o 18._o to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o be_v save_v of_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o â—â—_o i_o offer_v this_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19_o 16._o who_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o which_o say_v the_o young_a man_n jesus_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o young_a man_n sâ—itâ—_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o in_o mark_n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v run_v and_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o in_o vers_n 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o lo_o here_o a_o man_n that_o have_v outward_o in_o appearance_n keep_v the_o second_o table_n come_v earnest_o and_o humble_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o man_n as_o much_o prepare_v as_o the_o papist_n well_o dispose_v unregenerate_v man_n and_o yet_o christ_n let_v he_o go_v and_o do_v not_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o he_o nay_o more_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o gen._n 27._o 34._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n behold_v another_o saul_n a_o zealous_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n to_o find_v and_o apprehend_v believer_n in_o christ_n hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act._n 8._o 3._o a_o informer_n against_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o a_o cruel_a active_a persecutor_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o evil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o find_v of_o that_o way_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n christ_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o persecute_v he_o and_o even_o then_o bestow_v his_o special_a grace_n upon_o he_o he_o convert_v he_o act._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 11._o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostle_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—eth_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n error_n that_o god_n be_v not_o causal_o or_o meritorious_o â—â—ved_v to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o man_n for_o or_o according_a to_o their_o own_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n but_o he_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v be_v â—aâ—â—neth_n and_o show_v that_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o deserve_v of_o god_n by_o carnal_a man_n work_n but_o free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o the_o wheel_n turn_v round_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v â—â—de_v round_o therefore_o it_o turn_v round_o so_o no_o man_n do_v good_a work_n to_o receive_v grace_n by_o his_o good_a work_n but_o because_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v grace_n therefore_o consequent_o he_o do_v good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o homily_n of_o goâ—â—_n work_v t._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 81._o 4._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o work_n aug._n virtutes_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la aug._n and_o virtue_n of_o unregenerate_v meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n prov._n 15._o 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 28._o 9_o their_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o roâ—â—_n ult_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o our_o 13_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o hate_v sin_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o unregenerate_v man_n art_fw-la xii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la at_o god_n hand_n merit_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n homily_n of_o good_a work_n t._n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 81._o though_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o these_o word_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o have_v any_o affiance_n or_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o work_n as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o deserve_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—â—rcy_n and_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o â—is_n son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o merit_n or_o deserve_v on_o our_o part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgiveâ—_n 72._o yet_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appeal_n p._n 233_o say_v the_o wicked_a go_v to_o endure_v of_o torment_n everlasting_a the_o good_a to_o enjoy_v of_o happiness_n without_o end_n thus_o be_v their_o state_n diversify_v to_o their_o deserve_n see_v he_o also_o antig._n 〈◊〉_d 153._o shelforâ—_n ser._n p._n 153._o shelford_n ser._n p._n 198._o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 70_o 71_o 72._o we_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v â—ade_v heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o her_o 11_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n if_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v our_o justification_n than_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a
to_o the_o 35th_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o ireland_n although_o this_o justification_n be_v free_a unto_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o so_o free_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n pay_v therefore_o at_o all_o god_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o former_a captivity_n without_o require_v of_o any_o ransom_n to_o be_v pay_v or_o amends_o to_o be_v make_v on_o our_o part_n which_o thing_n by_o we_o have_v be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o to_o pay_v any_o part_n towards_o their_o ransom_n it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o most_o precious_a merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o our_o ransom_n may_v be_v full_o pay_v the_o law_n fulfil_v and_o his_o justice_n full_o satisfy_v so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o theâ—_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o for_o they_o pay_v their_o ransom_n by_o his_o death_n he_o for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o life_n that_o now_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v christ_n justice_n have_v perform_v and_o thus_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o shut_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o onâ—y_o shut_v the_o justice_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o oâ—â—_n work_v from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o deserve_v our_o justification_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n c._n 16._o article_n 5._o we_o can_v by_o our_o best_a work_n merit_n pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n who_o by_o they_o we_o can_v neither_o profit_v nor_o satisfy_v for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o oâ—â—_n duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o church_n in_o his_o majesty_n three_o kingdom_n against_o this_o popish_a autichristian_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n but_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n at_o god_n hand_n approve_v 1._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o whicâ—_n be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o therefore_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n eph_n 2._o 8_o 9_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o favour_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o he_o aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v or_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v boast_v which_o we_o may_v do_v as_o that_o we_o have_v save_v our_o selusi_n and_o god_n have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o our_o own_o good_a work_n within_o we_o or_o doâ—â—_n by_o we_o as_o our_o homily_n speak_v do_v merit_v eternal_a salvation_n 5._o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la man_n eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o want_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o proper_a merit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v these_o condition_n con_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v imperfect_a this_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o our_o book_n of_o homily_n article_n of_o ireland_n and_o confession_n of_o scotland_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n 6_o homil._n of_o christ_n death_n t._n 2._o part_n 2._o p._n 182._o allege_a article_n 6_o article_n the_o 10_o and_o this_o 12_o of_o this_o see_v also_o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n â—â—r_a in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 2._o 16._o psal_n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v gal._n 5._o 17._o 167._o 17._o isa_n 64._o 6._o the_o stain_n of_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o menstruous_a dr._n slater_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o p._n 167._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la or_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o imperfection_n which_o if_o we_o perform_v not_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o we_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o if_o you_o come_v in_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o deny_v the_o condignity_n of_o your_o work_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o god_n free_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o our_o good_a work_n worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o con_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o debt_n but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v due_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v we_o may_v merit_v of_o man_n when_o we_o do_v they_o some_o notable_a piece_n of_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v but_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n to_z or_o for_o god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v by_o do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n adam_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fâ—ate_n of_o innocency_n can_v not_o by_o his_o perfect_o good_a work_n have_v merit_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o work_n because_o his_o work_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n con_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o we_o but_o our_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v good_a be_v not_o proper_o â—1_n proper_o homily_n for_o rogation-week_n t._n 2._o p._n 297_o 220._o allege_v before_o article_n 7._o p._n â—1_n we_o but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v â—â—t_n thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 5._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n see_v more_o in_o homily_n of_o repentance_n t._n 2._o p._n 263._o allege_v before_o article_n seven_o con_v 4._o that_o it_o profit_v he_o of_o who_o we_o merit_v but_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n job_n 22._o 2._o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n psal_n 16._o 2._o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o luk._n 17._o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o be_v command_v
shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v so_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o their_o meritorious_a work_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o p._n 772._o since_o i_o write_v that_o before_o of_o saint_n be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o death_n he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o one_o higgins_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o first_o of_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n be_v these_o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v all_o venial_a sin_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_v and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_z be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o that_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a â—â—ment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o her_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v 545._o cease_v death_n unto_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o perfection_n of_o mortification_n say_v a._n b._n usher_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 545._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n but_o also_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o first_o school-man_n call_v the_o irrefragâ—â—_n doctor_n scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d durand_n the_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o esteem_v and_o call_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o momeâ—_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v perfect_o from_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o three_o effeâ—â—_n of_o sin_n too_o and_o that_o be_v 3._o poena_n punishment_n which_o be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o his_o surety_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_o take_v away_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v whole_o abolishhd_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o too_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n bernard_n when_o all_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o 10._o bernard_n in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 10._o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v altogether_o remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o reason_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v sin_n then_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v when_o death_n part_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n all_o its_o effect_n guilt_n filth_n and_o punishment_n must_v consequent_o be_v destroy_v too_o and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o too_o pray_v hear_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o this_o point_n in_o ezek._n 18._o 22._o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forgive_v their_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o then_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o in_o another_o world_n with_o hellish_a torment_n if_o god_n punish_v true_o penitent_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v too_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v they_o but_o to_o remember_v they_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n if_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o their_o sin_n then_o undoubted_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v their_o venial_a sin_n too_o if_o he_o forgive_v their_o mortal_a sin_n their_o sin_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o make_v god_n displease_v with_o the_o sinner_n as_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n speak_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v their_o venial_a sin_n their_o lesser_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o 1209._o not_o peccatum_fw-la veniale_a non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la quia_fw-la venialiter_fw-la peccans_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nec_fw-la praetermittit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la obligit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la praeter_fw-la legem_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la observat_fw-la modum_fw-la rationis_fw-la quem_fw-la lex_fw-la intendit_fw-la aquin._n 12_o ae_z q._n 88_o a._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d medin_n in_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 89._o a._n 1._o p._n 1209._o against_o the_o law_n but_o only_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o which_o though_o they_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sinner_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v only_o obnubilate_v but_o do_v not_o obtenebrate_v grace_n as_o 1._o as_o bel._n t._n 4._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la venial_a c._n 1._o medina_n teach_v and_o those_o sin_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o dangerous_a book_n say_v be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o ask_v god_n pardoâ—_n for_o they_o and_o which_o 1199._o which_o b._n medin_n in_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 88_o a._n 1._o p._n 1199._o bellarmine_n say_v be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la probati_fw-la in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n venial_a that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n that_o do_v not_o render_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n and_o guiâ—â—â—_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o be_v so_o small_a as_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o punish_v theâ—_n with_o eternal_a death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o their_o venial_a sin_n of_o which_o although_o they_o dâ—_n repent_v yet_o be_v present_o remit_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la status_fw-la quum_fw-la anima_fw-la emigrat_fw-la e_fw-la corpore_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o papist_n teach_v how_o these_o sin_n i_o say_v shall_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o believer_n soul_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o sin_n god_n have_v covenant_v to_o pardon_v by_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n with_o those_o the_o devil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o their_o mortal_a sin_n as_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n
denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n paul_n persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o do_v as_o they_o confess_v cause_v a_o spot_n or_o sâ—â—iâ—_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v render_v the_o â—â—â—er_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n as_o aquinas_n and_o meâ—â—_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la do_v plain_o teach_v shall_v escape_v the_o same_o penal_a purgation_n in_o purgatory_n be_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a improbable_a and_o inconsistent_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o say_v of_o god_n thus_o jer._n 31._o 34._o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o be_v punish_v they_o no_o more_o and_o of_o they_o 1_o rom_n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o no_o condemnation_n theâ—_n sure_o no_v hellish_a punishment_n 2_o apoc._n 14._o 13._o that_o they_o rest_v frâ—â—_n their_o labour_n and_o if_o from_o their_o bodily_a labour_n as_o papist_n yield_v they_o do_v then_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a labour_n else_o it_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n for_o they_o to_o die_v see_v their_o death_n will_v but_o free_v they_o froâ—_n corporal_a pain_n which_o can_v last_o at_o most_o but_o for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o their_o life_n here_o but_o will_v transmit_v their_o soul_n into_o spiritual_a helliâ—â—_n pain_n which_o will_v last_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n except_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a will_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o let_v they_o out_o somewhat_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n doctor_n teach_v 3_o that_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n wiâ—â—_n god_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n fâ—â—_n some_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a and_o this_o be_v a_o approve_a truth_n though_o man_n sin_n do_v deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o the_o offence_n be_v remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v also_o which_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o dr._n davenant_n and_o that_o their_o 149._o remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la remittitur_fw-la poena_fw-la dr._n davenant_n 〈◊〉_d â—33_n p._n 149._o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n absolute_o perfect_o and_o full_o even_o when_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o time_n past_a rom._n 4._o 2_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 16_o 22._o rom._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 1._o gal._n 2._o 16._o here_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v forgive_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v all_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n forgive_v also_o now_o that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o offence_n or_o offender_n by_o god_n law_n be_v forgive_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v forgive_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o punishment_n proper_o so_o take_v and_o call_v be_v inflict_v only_o for_o sin_n punishment_n be_v a_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n or_o his_o surety_n for_o sin_n the_o sin_n which_o 55._o poena_n est_fw-la malum_fw-la peccatori_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inflictum_fw-la ames_n med._n l._n 1._o a._n 12._o p._n 55._o deserve_v it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v take_v away_o too_o 2._o because_o to_o remit_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o any_o more_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o what_o man_n will_v or_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v perfect_o pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o yet_o hang_v he_o up_o for_o the_o murder_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v true_a believer_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v undeniable_o to_o ascribe_v injustice_n to_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o see_v this_o way_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n only_o because_o it_o former_o have_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n full_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v beside_o too_o here_o will_v be_v another_o piece_n of_o injustice_n most_o blasphemous_o fix_v upon_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v forgive_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o sinner_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o believe_a sinner_n sin_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n to_o exact_v for_o one_o offence_n a_o double_a satisfaction_n one_o from_o christ_n the_o surety_n and_o another_o from_o the_o poor_a sinner_n will_v it_o not_o be_v decry_v as_o a_o grievous_a piece_n of_o injustice_n for_o a_o creditor_n to_o exact_v of_o the_o surety_n that_o be_v bind_v for_o 100_o l._n in_o a_o penal_a bond_n of_o 200_o l._n the_o 200_o l._n and_o receive_v it_o and_o release_v the_o surety_n and_o yet_o afterward_o sue_v the_o bond_n upon_o the_o principal_a for_o nonpayment_n of_o his_o 100_o l._n at_o the_o time_n condition_v yet_o this_o piece_n of_o injustice_n papist_n do_v in_o effect_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n temporal_a penal_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v punishment_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n after_o he_o have_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o their_o surety_n and_o so_o exact_a and_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o whole_a bond_n of_o he_o and_o then_o afterward_o exact_a of_o they_o satisfaction_n in_o part_n too_o fasten_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o for_o he_o have_v punish_v his_o own_o son_n who_o voluntary_o and_o by_o his_o father_n consent_n become_v their_o surety_n he_o lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53._o 6._o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n read_v vers_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v woundeâ—_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o yea_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n v._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o sâ—ead_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 24._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o papist_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o believer_n soul_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n pay_v the_o bond_n of_o 200_o l._n 〈◊〉_d so_o full_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v sue_v the_o bond_n again_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n soul_n and_o will_v make_v that_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n too_o in_o part_n at_o least_o though_o i_o say_v he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v before_o by_o his_o son_n and_o her_o surety_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v rom._n 4._o ult_n who_o be_v delivereâ—_n that_o be_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o pacify_v his_o fatheâ—â—_n wrath_n with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o we_o charge_v god_n with_o this_o great_a injustice_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n objection_n that_o moses_n david_n aâ—â—_n other_o after_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v punish_v with_o tempâ—â—_n punishment_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v with_o god_n vindict_v justice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o humble_v they_o for_o sin_n past_a and_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a in_o theâ—â—_n other_o affliction_n that_o believer_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n but_o castigation_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v material_o tâ—â—_n same_o that_o punishment_n inflict_v
for_o in_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n now_o from_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n without_o offence_n to_o our_o heylinist_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o as_o thus_o he_o that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o servant_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o superstitious_a and_o pharisaical_a sect_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o challenge_v and_o exercise_v princely_a dominion_n over_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n who_o usurp_a authority_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o produce_v antichristian_a fruit_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o work_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o justify_v himself_o and_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v alone_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o babylonical_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o satan_n the_o head_n of_o that_o antichristian_a babylonical_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n who_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n who_o faith_n be_v faction_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a man_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v antichrist_n the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successive_o be_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o very_o large_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a by_o dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o learned_a and_o elaborate_v and_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o deserve_v serious_o to_o be_v read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o minor_n will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v learned_o confute_v by_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o bellarminus_n enervatus_fw-la festus_n hommius_n in_o his_o seven_o theological_a disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v down_o some_o of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v they_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n here_o on_o earth_n 1._o papist_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n by_o sacred_a scripture_n 2._o christ_n be_v such_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o need_v not_o such_o a_o vicar_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n and_o will_v be_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o vicar_n be_v one_o that_o do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n monstrous_a biceps_fw-la have_v two_o head_n 4._o the_o officer_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o his_o vicar_n but_o his_o minister_n steward_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n be_v not_o magisterial_a but_o only_o ministerial_a 5._o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n or_o company_n or_o society_n of_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n except_o thomas_n that_o be_v alive_a this_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o this_o gift_n here_o christ_n perform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o in_o peter_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v read_v also_o for_o this_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n die_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v one_o particular_a man_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o ordain_v fit_a man_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o rule_v it_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o govern_v it_o by_o common_a counsel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o two_o apostle_n when_o they_o solemn_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o your_o station_n hooker_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v only_o in_o each_o christian_a city_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n evaristus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o 112_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n into_o parish_n ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 433._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n have_v be_v ordain_v before_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n promiscuous_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o own_o station_n self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o he_o there_o call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o one_o singular_a man_n alone_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o as_o papist_n will_v have_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n who_o paul_n send_v for_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20._o 17._o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o authority_n and_o charge_n read_v also_o i_o pray_v what_o st._n peter_n say_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a he_o do_v not_o say_v bishop_n much_o less_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow-presbyter_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n mark_v this_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o humility_n holiness_n meekness_n righteousness_n patience_n constancy_n charity_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o pride_n profaneness_n tyranny_n injustice_n cruelty_n beastiality_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n shall_v appear_v that_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o lo_o here_o again_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o one_o man_n or_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o forbid_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n much_o
who_o give_v direction_n for_o it_o to_o his_o general_n joab_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o too_o for_o follow_v of_o david_n unjust_a command_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittiâ—e_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n so_o here_o what_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n because_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o 14._o rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o rome_n revel_v 18._o 24._o 2._o their_o activity_n v._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n in_o rev._n 13._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o but_o here_o in_o revel_n 17._o 14._o he_o make_v war_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o faithful_a and_o choose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o that_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n saint_n do_v make_v war_n against_o christ_n act_n 9_o 4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o those_o king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n saint_n as_o such_o do_v make_v war_n against_o and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o take_v it_o and_o will_v reward_v it_o that_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v both_o true_a of_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o saint_n at_o first_o but_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n at_o last_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 10._o 2._o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v more_o plain_o by_o her_o large_a dominion_n by_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o she_o sit_v call_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n many_o water_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v uâ—â—o_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o upon_o these_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n or_o chief_a secular_a ruler_n do_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o rome_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_n and_o rule_v prick_v on_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o empire_n or_o earthly_a church_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n revel_v 17._o 2._o she_o claim_v universal_a power_n over_o all_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n 3._o this_o great_a whore_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o destruction_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o the_o 9_o the_o a_o learned_a man_n by_o ten_o king_n understand_v their_o kingdom_n or_o people_n who_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o king_n will_v thus_o destroy_v the_o great_a whore_n antic_a p._n 23._o revel_v 18._o 9_o instrument_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n or_o the_o ten_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v v._n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o her_o destruction_n these_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n hierarchy_n and_o clergy_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n whereas_o before_o they_o love_v she_o while_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o intoxicate_a cup_n last_v but_o now_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o her_o cunning_a craftiness_n selfishness_n pride_n covetousness_n luxury_n filthiness_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o her_o whole_a government_n religion_n worship_n pompous_a ceremony_n purgatory_n indulgence_n excommunion_n jubilee_n procession_n doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n justification_n of_o man_n person_n before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o good_a work_n tradition_n merit_n holiness_n of_o time_n place_n church_n altar_n vestment_n cope_n hat_n pall_v surplice_n cross_n spital_n cream_n salt_n holywater_n auricular_a confession_n of_o sin_n worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v angel_n image_n relic_n of_o saint_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n on_o which_o christ_n ride_v adore_v of_o the_o pretend_a cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_a bow_v to_o the_o east_n set_v up_o of_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n and_o taper_n on_o they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v of_o bell_n forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o allow_v of_o stew_n dispense_n with_o oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n hold_v of_o plurality_n of_o dignity_n benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o causeless_a nonresidency_a and_o many_o more_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n politic_a device_n to_o uphold_v enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o their_o relation_n and_o servant_n and_o suppress_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v and_o destroy_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o sincere_a worshipper_n i_o say_v these_o king_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o clear_o their_o inordinate_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o well-guided_n hatred_n of_o she_o they_o hate_v she_o that_o be_v they_o separate_v from_o she_o they_o avoid_v communion_n with_o she_o they_o cease_v to_o commit_v any_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o 2._o they_o make_v she_o desolate_a they_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v she_o themselves_o but_o also_o they_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o set_v up_o in_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n god_n pure_a worship_n and_o service_n without_o her_o proper_a ceremony_n which_o she_o call_v 20._o call_v bellar._n de_fw-fr effectibus_fw-la sacrament_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o a._n 20._o badge_n and_o o._n and_o aquinas_n 12â—_n q._n 103._o a._n 4._o o._n profession_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o god_n pure_a word_n without_o her_o legend_n apocriphals_n and_o tradition_n 3._o they_o make_v she_o naked_a which_o they_o do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 1._o by_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v confession_n and_o write_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v her_o abominable_a filthiness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v detest_v by_o other_o 2._o by_o deed_n by_o withdraw_a her_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n first-fruit_n peter-pence_n abbey_n friories_fw-la commendam_n benefice_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n from_o she_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v she_o which_o the_o whore_n by_o her_o pious_a fraud_n cunning_a craftiness_n get_v from_o the_o ancestor_n of_o king_n and_o delude_a people_n 4._o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o carnal_o but_o mystical_o these_o king_n shall_v not_o prove_v cannibal_n and_o corporal_o with_o their_o tooth_n eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n but_o they_o will_v retain_v either_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a use_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o interest_n those_o revenue_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o whore_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o such_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n superstition_n luxury_n and_o bawd_n and_o they_o shall_v persecute_v she_o which_o in_o scripture-language_n be_v eat_v of_o one_o flesh_n job_n 19_o 22._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v
wicked_a man_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o eminent_o godly_a man_n and_o king_n as_o may_v be_v see_v 2_o king_n 16._o 20._o 2_o king_n 18._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d ult_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 2_o chron._n 31._o 20._o and_o be_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n a_o wicked_a child_n and_o curseâ—_n offspring_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o that_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v for_o he_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o the_o wife_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v â—nd_v it_o will_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o indefinite_a and_o sound_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o some_o wicked_a man_n wiveâ—_n be_v foolish_a that_o be_v light_n and_o wanton_a and_o that_o some_o of_o wicked_a man_n child_n be_v wicked_a and_o curse_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o true_o godly_a man_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o than_o what_o punishment_n or_o discouragement_n be_v this_o more_o to_o the_o ungodly_a than_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o the_o former_a which_o be_v false_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n of_o truth_n 5._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o verse_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o adulterer_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a bed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v nothing_o regard_v and_o their_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v without_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o die_v quick_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n neither_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o horrible_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a generation_n now_o i_o pray_v be_v these_o thing_n universal_o true_a of_o bastard_n or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d a._n b._n usher_n say_v of_o this_o see_v his_o cruel_a sentence_n against_o bastard_n sum._n of_o ch._n relig._n pag._n 16._o consider_v 1._o that_o jephthah_n be_v a_o bastard_n judg._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o perfection_n and_o though_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o inherit_v his_o father_n land_n yet_o he_o live_v long_o and_o he_o be_v regard_v and_o his_o last_o age_n be_v with_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o victorious_a man_n and_o be_v choose_v first_o by_o the_o gileadite_n to_o be_v general_n of_o all_o their_o force_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v judge_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o he_o rule_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o he_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o those_o believe_a worthy_n of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11._o 32_o 38._o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n and_o fortitude_n yea_o and_o be_v a_o true_o godly_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o just_a deal_n with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o conscientious_a keep_n of_o his_o rash_a vow_n though_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o only_a child_n and_o his_o death_n be_v not_o more_o horrible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o evil_a of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o do_v of_o several_a wicked_a man_n saul_n ahabs_n achitophel_n jehorams_fw-mi jezabel_n and_o judas_n and_o other_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n six_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n his_o own_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o ezek._n 18._o 4_o 8_o 17_o 20._o which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 3._o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o be_v infamous_a by_o their_o own_o fault_n have_v have_v hope_n and_o have_v be_v save_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o k._n david_n and_o rahab_n and_o therefore_o sure_a bastard_n that_o be_v not_o infamous_a through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o only_o as_o such_o through_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o may_v through_o god_n mercy_n upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v too_o eternal_o 4._o if_o this_o of_o philo_n be_v universal_o true_a than_o no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o may_v bring_v true_a bear_v child_n into_o a_o uncomfortable_a condition_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o without_o hope_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o terrible_a end_n 5._o pharez_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n beget_v adulterous_o upon_o â—is_n daughter-in-law_n tam._n r_o be_v a_o bastard_n ceâ—_n 38_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d miserable_a person_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n describe_v a_o bastard_n to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v a_o hopeful_a yea_o a_o bless_a man_n god_n so_o bless_v pharez_n that_o among_o the_o posterity_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n on_o a_o family_n let_v thy_o house_n be_v like_o the_o house_n of_o pharez_n who_o tamar_n bear_v unto_o judah_n ruth_n 4._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n progenitor_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v ruth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 1._o 3_o luk._n 3_o 33._o 6._o whether_o that_o in_o wisd_v 8._o 19_o 20._o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o the_o translation_n the_o nine_o chapter_n be_v call_v solomon_n prayer_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n word_n precede_v and_o succeed_a show_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n pure_a word_n viz._n for_o i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a and_o do_v not_o rather_o savour_v of_o much_o base_a pride_n and_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a solomon_n doctrine_n prov._n 27._o 2_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n and_o do_v not_o smell_v very_o rank_o of_o the_o 14._o the_o upon_o this_o account_n bishop_n prideaux_n condemn_v this_o book_n fascic_n controv_fw-mi c._n 1._o q._n 2._o p._n 14._o pythagorean_n and_o the_o pharisee_n error_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n when_o they_o die_v go_v not_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v but_o into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o 7._o as_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o josephus_n relate_v of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o virtual_o deny_v original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bonam_n animam_fw-la fortitus_fw-la eram_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a i._n e._n of_o a_o good_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a i._n e._n with_o sin_n what_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n our_o common_a father_n be_v and_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o we_o his_o posterity_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n and_o that_o we_o natural_o want_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o sin_n which_o proneness_n to_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o we_o by_o or_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o which_o to_o discourse_v here_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n but_o this_o i_o do_v but_o hint_n i_o intend_v the_o pharisee_n error_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o zach._n 12._o 1._o
authority_n yet_o for_o edification_n they_o be_v make_v rather_o superior_a than_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o be_v lay_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o those_o apocryphal_o as_o more_o edificative_a than_o they_o 4._o apocryphal_o be_v not_o more_o easy_a institute_n exciting_a to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o canonical_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o reject_v of_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n 5._o suppose_v they_o be_v such_o institute_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o such_o erroneous_a book_n shall_v be_v public_o read_v because_o of_o the_o great_a part_n easiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o may_v 196._o may_v let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o will_v infect_v our_o soul_n homily_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 196._o corrupt_v their_o soul_n with_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o affection_n and_o life_n with_o wicked_a practice_n 6._o no_o corrupting-homily_n or_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o 7._o apocryphal_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o cathedral_n as_o well_o as_o in_o country_n parochial_a church_n now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o cathedral_n where_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n sit_v and_o hear_v be_v the_o popular_a and_o dull_a or_o slow_a sort_n of_o hearer_n this_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o put-off_a art_fw-la xvii_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n pastor_n people_n and_o churches_n this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o article_n of_o religion_n 37_o say_v thus_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o i_o add_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n offer_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n pag._n 37._o that_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o of_o which_o god_n willing_a and_o permit_v i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o though_o much_o be_v say_v already_o in_o the_o 11_o article_n of_o popery_n renounce_v as_o before_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n make_v by_o dr._n john_n whitgift_n a_o b._n of_o canterbury_n dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n elect_a of_o london_n dr._n vaughan_n bishop_n elect_a of_o bangor_n dr._n tindale_n dean_n of_o eli_n dr._n whitaker_n dr._n chaderton_n and_o mr._n perkins_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyprianus_n anglicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 204._o and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o among_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o neither_o can_v be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v do_v not_o fall_v off_o or_o vanish_v in_o the_o elect_a either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o believe_v or_o endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a or_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v nor_o communicate_v nor_o grant_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o man_n draw_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o free_a choice_n and_o power_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v save_v these_o nine_o article_n or_o conclusion_n etc._n and_o when_o the_o article_n of_o england_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n faith_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v agree_v in_o those_o article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o dublin_n anno_fw-la 1615_o be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o agree_v to_o by_o a._n b._n usher_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n heylin_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 4._o p._n 271._o and_o moreover_o these_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n about_o june_n 14_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1628._o as_o dr._n heylin_n inform_v i_o in_o his_o cyprianus_n angiicus_n l._n 3._o p._n 197._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o dr._n heylin_n affirm_v that_o the_o five_o arminian_n point_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o dean_n white_a license_a moungue_n armin_n a_o popish_a book_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 135._o and_o the_o three_o arminian_n bishop_n buckeridg_n corbet_n and_o laud_v that_o write_v and_o plead_v for_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o which_o book_n the_o five_o arminian_n point_n be_v maintain_v by_o montague_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a point_n more_o though_o they_o clamour_v very_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n viz._n his_o gag_n and_o his_o apollo_n caesarem_fw-la disturb_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o publish_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o well-affected_a in_o religion_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o popery_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 2._o p._n 155_o and_o labour_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o then_o king_n to_o have_v those_o point_n refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o who_o they_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v though_o all_o the_o knot_n 59_o knot_n cyp._n angl._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o of_o arminian_o except_o mr._n barlow_n that_o meet_v at_o bishop_n neils_n and_o many_o more_o be_v promote_v and_o dignify_v person_n and_o montague_n 185._o montague_n cypr._n angl._n l._n 3._o p._n 185._o himself_o make_v bishop_n in_o
benefit_n thereof_o than_o i_o say_v the_o font_n and_o reading-pew_n may_v be_v call_v altar_n as_o well_o the_o communion-table_n and_o the_o pulpit_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o altâ—r_a than_o the_o table_n for_o there_o thanks_o or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v more_o frequent_o give_v or_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o than_o on_o the_o communion-table_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v if_o not_o bow_v to_o by_o your_o reason_n but_o a._n b._n laud_n be_v please_v to_o allege_v reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n as_o approve_v his_o bow_n to_o communion-table_n set_v altarwise_a at_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o 151._o jewel_n reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 3._o p._n 29_o 151._o chancel_n bishop_n jewel_n speak_v against_o minister_n pray_v before_o their_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o who_o harding_n say_v that_o the_o people_n can_v indeed_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o well_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n perfect_o yet_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o declare_v by_o sundry_a outward_a token_n and_o gesture_n as_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o by_o bow_v themselves_o down_o and_o adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o kneel_v at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n be_v humble_o ask_v and_o by_o other_o like_a sign_n of_o devotion_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n to_o which_o bishop_n jewel_n give_v a_o short_a answer_n and_o show_v that_o 1_o harding_n word_n contradict_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o commend_v devotion_n and_o affection_n in_o people_n at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o general_n not_o in_o those_o particular_n that_o hâ—rding_v speak_v of_o that_o kneel_v bowing_z stand_v up_o and_o other_o like_a be_v commendable_a gesture_n and_o token_n of_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o apply_v they_o unto_o altar_n unto_o that_o be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o his_o wordâ—_n the_o next_o word_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a the_o archbishop_n leave_v out_o as_o be_v against_o bow_v to_o his_o altar_n god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o they_o may_v well_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o holy_a and_o godly_a they_o can_v make_v they_o there_o may_v be_v adore_v at_o the_o sacrament_n when_o people_n confess_v their_o sin_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n receive_v but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o harding_n answer_v or_o in_o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n especial_o upon_o your_o religious_a account_n of_o christ_n corporal_n or_o sacramental_a presence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v not_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o holy_a table_n or_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o especial_o upon_o your_o account_n his_o work_n do_v evident_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o bow_v to_o or_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o table_n whereon_o it_o stand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n or_o help_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v above_o and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v he_o say_v that_o religious_a 50._o bishop_n jewel_n ssr._n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o p._n 50._o adoration_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o concern_v altar_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o in_o the_o 30_o division_n of_o that_o three_o article_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o best_a and_o true_a standard_n for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o time_n they_o have_v communion-table_n and_o not_o altar_n and_o in_o his_o work_n you_o may_v find_v he_o stiff_a and_o zealous_a against_o 382._o against_o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v reply_n to_o harding_n art_n 14._o d._n 1._o pag._n 367_o 368_o 369_o etc._n etc._n &_o d._n 12._o p._n 380_o 381_o 382._o worship_v of_o image_n yea_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o by_z or_o through_o they_o yea_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o work_n not_o forward_o to_o follow_v much_o less_o to_o commend_v the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n work_n which_o first_o set_v up_o altar_n which_o church_n he_o say_v out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o nicholas_n jyra_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o quote_v by_o he_o too_o say_v ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romona_n jam_fw-la diuâ—_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la recessit_fw-la gratia_fw-la it_o be_v long_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v depart_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n 139._o bishop_n jewel_n '_o be_v d._n of_o apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 139._o the_o other_o argument_n use_v for_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o doctor_n pocklington_n and_o a._n b._n laud_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v return_v they_o upon_o themselves_o as_o thus_o queen_n elizabeth_n abet_v and_o help_v the_o scotch_a subject_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o queen_n and_o the_o hollander_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o rebellious_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o have_v abet_v and_o help_v they_o therein_o which_o be_v a._n b._n laud'_v argument_n in_o his_o star-chamber_n altar_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o a_o b._n be_v pitiful_a weak_a and_o so_o be_v i_o that_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o he_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n speech_n p._n 48._o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n yet_o he_o deny_v my_o parallel_n in_o one_o of_o his_o illegal_a and_o condemn_a canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1640_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v queen_n elizabeth_z sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oxford_n 49._o dr._n heylin_n '_o s_z cypr._n anglicus_n p._n 49._o for_o eleven_o year_n together_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n from_o which_o i_o infer_v as_o the_o archbishop_n do_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v for_o i_o presume_v as_o he_o do_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sacrilege_n and_o unlawful_a she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o authority_n and_o produce_v many_o more_o argument_n against_o bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o worship_v god_n in_o through_z by_z or_o towards_o they_o but_o i_o forbear_v only_o this_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commendment_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o in_o through_z or_o towards_o the_o holy_a altar_n or_o communion-table_n purposely_o upon_o your_o account_n of_o divine_a excellency_n be_v will-worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v will-worship_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n iâ—_n abrogate_a art_fw-la iii_o that_o man_n person_n be_v justify_v or_o 143._o bell._n t._n 4._o l_o 6._o c._n 1._o de_fw-la formali_fw-la causa_fw-la justificationis_fw-la et_fw-fr c._n 9_o de_fw-la operum_fw-la justificatione_n so_o bishop_n montague_n gag_n p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o account_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o their_o own_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v faith_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o this_o i_o renounce_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o say_v thus_o in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n 1._o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o act_n work_n or_o deed_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o good_a can_v be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n but_o every_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o